Skip to main content

Full text of "Charles Macklin"

See other formats


liBRAR>    X. 

UiWvcrstty  of  CaWonwS 

IRVINE 


EMINENT  ACTORS 

EDITED  BY   WILLIAM  ARCHER 


CHARLES   MACKLIN 


EMINENT  ACTORS. 
Edited  by  William  Archer. 

Crown  8vo,  2s.  6c/.  each. 


WILLIAM    CHARLES    MACREADY. 

By  the  Editor. 

"The  first  complete  biography  of  Macready  that  has  yet  been 
published.  No  'series'  of  eminent  men  has  made  a  more  excellent 
beginning." — St.  James's  Gazette. 

"A  full  and  accurate  biography." — Graphic. 

"  Ought  to  be  acceptable." — Morning  Post. 

II. 

THOMAS    BETTERTON.       By     Robert 
W.  Lowe. 

III. 

CHARLES   MACKLIN.      By  E.  A.  Parry. 


London  :  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Trubner  &  Co.,  Lt" 


£H  AR  LES 

M  A  C  K  L  I  N 


BY 

EDWARD   ABBOTT   PARRY 


LONDON 

KEGAN    PAUL,  TRENCH,  TRUBNER   &   CO.,  Li.'? 
1891 


EMINENT  ACTORS. 

Edited  by  William  Archer. 

Crown  8vo,  2s.  dd.  each. 


WILLIAM    CHARLES    MACREADY. 

By  the  Editor. 

"The  first  complete  biography  of  Macready  that  has  yet  been 
published.  No  'series'  of  eminent  men  has  made  a  more  excellent 
beginning." — St.  y antes' s  Gazette. 

"A  full  and  accurate  biography." — Graphic. 

"  Ought  to  be  acceptable." — Morning  Post. 

II. 

THOMAS     BETTERTON.       By     Robert 
W.  Lowe. 

III. 

CHARLES   MAC  KLIN.     By  E.  A.  Parry. 


London  :  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Trubner  &  Co.,  Lt"* 


£H  ARLES 

M  A  C  K  L  I  N 


BY 

EDWARD   ABBOTT   PARRY 


LONDON 

KEGAN    PAUL,  TRENCH,  TRUBNER   &   CO.,  Lt?? 
i8qi 


{The  rights  of  traitsiation  and  of  repromiction  are  reserz'ed.) 


PREFACE 


In  writing  a  biography  of  a  man  like  Charles  Macklin, 
one  should,  as  it  seems  to  me,  endeavour  to  collect  from 
the  various  records  of  the  time  contemporary  portraits 
and  criticism  of  the  man  and  his  fellows.  These  should 
be  given  in  their  own  language  and  without  paraphrase, 
wherever  the  scope  and  nature  of  the  extracts  make 
quotation  possible.  I  must  admit  that  the  following 
out  of  this  plan  is  apt  to  make  a  book  appear,  to  a  great 
extent,  a  work  of  paste  and  scissors,  to  which  a  kindly 
critic  would  perhaps  add — and  research.  Be  this  as  it 
may,  I  am  still  of  opinion  that  the  research,  the  scissors, 
and  the  paste,  in  the  order  named,  are  of  greater  value 
to  the  reader  than  the  biographer's  pen.  And  it  is  for 
this  reason  that  I  have  endeavoured,  wherever  possible, 
to  find  and  use  the  words  of  others  instead  of  my  own. 

EDWARD  A.  PARRY. 

Manchester, 
1890. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  Early  Days       ...           ...  ...            ...        i 

II.  First  Appearances  (to  1735)  •••             '5 

III.  James  Quin  (1693-1766)  ...  ...      31 

IV.  Shylock  (1741)          ...            ...  ...  52 

V.  An  Actors'  Strike  (1743)  ...            ...      69 

VI.  The  British  Inquisition  (1754)        ...  85 

VII.  The  Irish  Stage             ...  ...            ...     100 

VIII.  Macklin  the  Playwright    ...  ...            127 

IX.  Conspiracy  (1773)           •••  •••           ...     159 

X.  The  Seventh  Age   ...            ...  ...            178 


CHARLES    MACKLIN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

EARLY    DAYS, 

When  Charles  Macklin,  comedian,  passed  quietly  away 
on  the  morning  of  the  nth  of  July,  1797,  it  is  doubtful 
if  the  world — even  the  metropolitan  world — troubled  its 
head  much  about  the  matter.  He  had  tottered  off  the 
stage  eight  years  before,  and  from  that  time  had  haunted 
the  theatres  and  the  coffee-houses,  a  mere  specimen  of 
human  decay,  waiting  for  his  release.  And  the  day  of 
his  respite  from  earthly  ills  was  so  long  in  coming,  that, 
when  it  did  come,  only  a  few  intimate  friends  knew  or 
cared  to  know  that  Charles  Macklin  had  gone  to  his  last 
account.  Very  soon,  however,  the  world  began  to  con- 
sider, with  not  unnatural  curiosity,  about  the  man  who 
had  at  length  passed  away;  and  before  long  memoirs 
began  to  be  written,  anecdotes  to  be  remembered,  and 
reminiscences  to  be  recalled. 

Macklin  was  the  contemporary  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. He  lived  to  some  extent  side  by  side  with  Cibber 
and  Booth,  he  was  the  companion  and  rival  of  Quin  and 
Garrick,  and  was  still  upon  the  stage  of  life  when  the 
Kembles  played  in  London.     Such  a  life  was  unique  in 

B 


2  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

the  annals  of  the  stage,  and  it  would  have  been  curious 
indeed  if  writers  of  the  day  had  refrained  from  stories 
and  anecdotes  of  such  a  man.  These,  then,  abound, 
vague  and  uncircumstantial  after  their  kind,  but  never- 
theless, supplemented  by  facts,  they  give  one  a  passable 
portrait  of  a  remarkable  man,  and  a  not  unsatisfactory 
history  of  an  extraordinary  career. 

At  his  death,  Macklin  was  believed  to  be  ninety-seven 
years  of  age  ;  but,  not  content  with  a  life  prolonged  to 
these  years,  his  biographers  have  endeavoured  to  show 
that  he  was  at  least  a  hundred  and  seven.  The  evidence 
for  and  against  these  positions  is  by  no  means  important 
or  conclusive ;  but  the  question  has  occupied  so  much 
space  in  theatrical  and  other  records,  that  it  cannot 
now  be  lightly  cast  aside.  So  bewildering,  however,  do 
I  find  the  warfare  of  histrionic  antiquarians  which  con- 
tinuously rages  round  this  knotty  point,  that  I  feel  disin- 
clined to  pronounce  a  definite  opinion  upon  the  matter, 
or  indeed  do  more  than  sum  up  the  testimony  upon 
which  the  two  assumptions  are  based,  and  leave  the 
decision  to  a  jury  of  readers. 

The  main  lines  of  the  controversy  are  to  be  found  in 
the  three  biographies  of  Macklin  by  Congreve,  Kirkman, 
and  Cooke.  The  memoir  by  Francis  Aspey  Congreve 
was  published  in  1798,  and  is  a  pamphlet  of  some  sixty 
pages,  containing  an  interesting  and  accurate  account  of 
the  actor.  With  regard  to  the  date  of  his  birth,  Con- 
greve states  that  the  matter  is  involved  in  some  doubt, 
but  mentions  the  year  1699,  at  the  same  time  telling  us 
that  his  birthplace  was  "  the  Barony  of  Quinshoven, 
one  of  the  northernmost  districts  of  Ireland."  James 
Thomas  Kirkman,  of  the  Honourable  Society  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  published  a  second  and  somewhat  inflated  biography 
of  Macklin  in  1799.     Kirkman  describes  himself  as  "a 


EARLY  DAYS.  3 

near  relative,  bred  up  and  living  for  upwards  of  twenty- 
years"  with  the  actor;  and  John  Taylor,  in  his  "Records," 
explains  the  relationship  by  hinting  that  he  was,  in  fact, 
Macklin's  son.  Be  this  as  it  may,  he  is  the  first  person 
who  publicly  asserted  that  Macklin  was  a  centenarian, 
in  which  he  was  followed  by  the  actor's  third  biographer, 
William  Cooke. 

William  Cooke  was  a  well-known  amateur  of  the  drama, 
as  the  old  playgoers  were  called,  a  lover  of  the  stage,  a 
frequenter  of  the  pit,  and  a  keen  critic.  He  was  born  at 
Cork,  but  his  father  was  of  English  family.  He  came  to 
London  somewhat  late  in  life,  and  was  called  to  the 
bar  in  1776.  While  a  student  at  the  Temple,  he  became 
acquainted  with  Dr.  Johnson,  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
Garrick,  Murphy,  Macklin,  and  Foote,  and  was  one  of 
the  members  of  the  Essex-Head  Club.  He  published 
several  tracts  on  the  French  Revolution,  a  treatise  on 
"  The  Elements  of  Dramatic  Criticism,"  and  the  memoirs 
of  both  Foote  and  Macklin.  His  Life  of  Macklin,  first 
published  anonymously  in  1804,  is  an  entertaining  and 
comparatively  reliable  volume,  though  we  must  not 
accept  with  implicit  confidence  all  he  has  to  say  about 
Macklin's  early  years.  Though  less  profuse  and  vague 
than  Kirkman,  he  does  not  seem  to  me,  in  this  part  of 
his  book,  more  trustworthy  than  his  fellow-biographer. 
The  fact  is,  that  at  the  time  of  his  death,  very  little  was 
known  of  Macklin's  early  life.  He  had  been  born  at  a 
time  and  in  a  country  where  registers  and  records  were 
almost  unknown,  and  no  one  can  read  the  complete 
details  of  his  early  life,  as  given  by  Kirkman,  without  a 
suspicion  that  the  writer  was  a  man  of  considerable 
inventive  genius.  Nevertheless,  the  statements  of  Kirk- 
man and  Cooke  should  be  set  down,  in  order  that  every 
one  may  form  his  own  opinion  as  to  Macklin's  age. 


4  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

Kirkman  tells  us  that  Charles  Macklin,  whose  real 
name  was  Charles  M'Laughlin,  was  descended  from  one 
Terence  M'Laughlin,  a  landowner  of  County  Down, 
whose  son  William  married  Miss  Alice  O'Flanagan,  the 
daughter  of  John  O'Flanagan,  a  proprietor  of  large  estates 
in  Westmeath.  The  M'Laughlins  considered  themselves 
to  be  descendants  of  the  ancient  kings  of  Ireland,  and 
once  a  year  the  head  of  the  family  held  a  solemn  court, 
which  the  relations  attended. 

"  I  have  myself  been  once  at  this  meeting,"  said  Macklin, 
in  after  years,  "and  could  not  help  being  exceedingly  im- 
pressed with  the  ceremony  of  my  introduction  to  our  Chief, 
who,  as  a  relation,  received  me  most  generously.  I  there 
beheld  the  union  of  state  and  simplicity,  for  which  former 
ages  were  so  remarkable  ;  and  observed,  that  the  Chief  had 
all  the  great  officers  and  every  other  appendage  to  a  court. 
These  meetings,  Sir,  ^yere  known  to  Government  ;  but,  as 
they  were  perfectly  innocent,  and  their  proceedings  inoflFen- 
sive,  they  were  tolerated." 

William  M'Laughlin,  continues  Kirkman,  commanded 
a  troop  of  horse  in  the  army  of  James  II.,  and  was 
greatly  distinguished  for  his  valour,  loyalty,  and  zeal. 
He  had  one  daughter,  named  Mary,  and  one  son, 
Charles,  who  was  bom  two  months  previous  to  the  battle 
of  the  Boyne — that  is  to  say,  in  April  or  May  of  1690. 
This  is  the  date  that  Kirkman  and  Cooke  seek  to 
establish  beyond  doubt,  and  the  following  are  some  of 
the  proofs  put  forward  in  support  of  their  assertion. 
Kirkman  revels  in  his  self-appointed  task,  and  it  would 
be  impossible  to  set  down  at  length  all  the  irrelevant 
conjectures  and  suppositions  which  he  substitutes  for 
evidence.  In  the  first  place,  we  are  asked  to  remember 
that  there  were  no  registers  of  births,  deaths,  and 
marriages  kept  in  Ireland  in  1690,  and  that  it  was  no 


EARLY  DAYS.  5 

uncommon  custom  in  Irish  families  to  engrave  the  date 
of  a  child's  birth  upon  brass  or  horn,  or,  for  want  of  that, 
with  gunpowder  upon  the  child  itself,  that  evidence  of  its 
age  might  be  forthcoming.  Unfortunately  for  us,  and 
happily  for  Mr.  Kirkman,  who  makes  at  least  one  good 
chapter  of  the  matter,  no  such  steps  were  taken  about 
the  birth  of  Charles  Macklin.  "  Nevertheless,"  says  the 
sanguine  Kirkman,  "  the  most  satisfactory  oral  testimony 
can  be  brought  forward." 

"  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Macklin,  relict  of  the  late  inimitable 
Shylock  (under  whose  immediate  auspices  this  work  is  given 
to  the  public),  has  assured  the  author,  and  is  ready  to  testify 
the  fact  upon  oath  (were  it  necessary),  that  the  actual 
circumstance  of  his  having  been  born  two  months  previous 
to  the  memorable  battle  of  the  Boyne,  has  been  repeatedly 
communicated  to  her  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  Mary 
Millar^  who  lived  servant  with  the  mother  of  Charles,  during 
his  minority,  and  who  had  her  own  age  marked  in  her  arm 
by  gunpowder,  which  mark,  or  register,  of  birth  Mrs.  Macklin 
had  frequent  opportunities  of  seeing  during  the  time  Mary 
Millar  lived  servant  with  her  in  Dublin.  And  this  circum- 
stance is  the  more  accurate  and  remarkable,  because  the 
difference  between  the  age  of  Charles  and  Mary  Millar  was 
known  to  be  exactly  ten  years." 

No  harm  can  be  done  by  setting  down  Mr.  Cooke's 
account  of  the  same  evidence,  which  is,  perhaps,  a  little 
more  explicit,  though  hardly  less  unsatisfactory  than 
Kirkman' s.     Cooke  tells  us  that — 

"There  was  living  in  the  city  of  Cork,  about  the  year 
1750,  a  woman  of  the  name  of  Ellen  Byrne,  the  wife  of  a 
journeyman  printer,  who  was  a  first  cousin  of  Macklin's 
mother,  and  who  lived  in  the  family  at  the  time  of  his  birth  ; 
and  this  woman,  who  always  bore  a  decent  and  respectable 
character,  has  often  declared  to  many  people  (and  in  par- 
ticular  to   the  late  Mr.  Charles   Rathband,  editor  of  the 


6  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

General  Evening  Post,  a  man  of  some  research  and  unques- 
tionable veracity),  that  her  cousin,  Charles  Macklin,  was  two 
months  old  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  July  i,  1690.  And 
that,  a  few  days  previous  to  that  celebrated  battle,  his 
mother,  one  of  her  brothers,  and  herself,  travelled  six  miles, 
from  Drogheda  to  a  neighbouring  village,  for  safety,  carrying 
with  them  young  Charley  (as  she  called  him)  in  a  kish  ;  * 
and  that  they  resided  in  this  village  some  years  afterwards." 

Besides  this,  there  is  a  story  that  a  strolling  player 
named  Ware,  who  was  born  about  1702,  said,  in  his  old 
age,  that  he  remembered  Macklin  as  a  full-grown  man 
when  he  himself  was  a  boy,  and  this  wretched  hearsay, 
coupled  with  an  anecdote  about  Dr.  Berkeley,  Bishop 
of  Cloyne,  is  all  that  Kirkman  and  Cooke  can  produce 
in  support  of  their  theory.  Cooke  tells  the  Berkeley 
anecdote  as  follows  : — 

"When  Mr.  Geo.  Monk  Berkley,  grandson  to  the  famous 
Dr.  Berkley,  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  was  a  student  in  the  Middle 
Temple,  from  the  celebrity  of  Macklin's  character  as  an 
actor  and  writer,  he  expressed  a  wish  to  be  acquainted  with 
him.  Macklin  fixed  on  an  evening,  and  at  the  meeting  thus 
accosted  him  :  *  Young  man,  I  am  happy  to  see  you.  I  knew 
your  famous  grandfather  very  well.  We  were  at  college 
together,  and  he  was  always  reckoned  the  cleverest  lad  in  our 
university ;  but  alas  !  alas  !  he  has  long  since  gone,  and  I 
am  here  still.' 

"  When  Mr.  Berkley  visited  his  father  in  the  long  vaca- 
tion, he  told  this  anecdote  to  him,  at  which  he  was  much 
surprised,  and  said  it  was  almost  impossible,  as  the 
bishop,  his  father,  had  been  dead  near  forty  years,  and  was 
then  turned  of  seventy  !  '  He  indeed  might  be  a  fellow 
when  Macklin  was  a  youngster,  but  not,  I  should  think, 
otherwise.'  '  I  don't  know,'  said  the  son,  '  Macklin's  age  ; 
but  this  I  know,  that  his  manner  of  calling  him  a  pretty 
lad,  and  his  often  repeating  it,  struck  me  so  forcibly  that  I 

*  Wicker  basket. 


EARLY  DAYS.  f 

could  not  but  believe  it,  and  at  the  same  time,  filled  me 
with  so  much  surprize  that  it  brought  me  back  to  the  days 
of  Noah.' " 

Of  these  two  stories  the  one  about  Ware  is  quite 
worthless,  unless  there  is  some  proof  of  his  age,  and 
the  Berkeley  anecdote  helps  us  very  little,  unless  one 
knows  the  date  at  which  it  is  supposed  to  have  taken 
place.  Bishop  Berkeley  was  bom  in  1685,  and  died 
in. 1 753;  so  this  meeting  with  Mr.  Berkeley  ought, 
according  to  the  text,  to  have  taken  place  about  1793, 
when  Macklin's  memory  was  not  in  its  best  condition. 
Then,  too,  if  we  are  to  consider  the  story  as  anything 
more  important  than  the  pleasant  invention  of  some  society 
gossip,  it  is  worth  remembering  that  Macklin  never  was 
at  college,  except  in  the  menial  capacity  of  badgeman, 
and  Kirkman  suggests  that  this  was  somewhere  about 
the  year  17 10.  Now,  Berkeley  was  M.A.  and  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1707,  so  that,  even  if  we 
accept  the  anecdote  as  a  faithful  and  accurate  account 
of  what  Macklin  said,  we  must  convict  him  of  romancing 
when  he  boasted  that  "we  were  at  college  together,"  and 
spoke  of  remembering  the  bishop  as  a  "  pretty  lad."  I 
confess  that  I  regard  the  anecdote  as  of  very  little  value. 
Its  pedigree  and  history  are  too  obscure  to  inspire  one 
with  confidence  in  its  accuracy.  The  repetition  of 
spoken  words  does  not  lead  to  exactness  or  precision, 
and,  even  when  two  parties  enter  a  witness-box  with  the 
most  faithful  desire  to  repeat  a  conversation,  one  finds 
their  stories  coloured  and  altered  by  their  own  knowledge 
of  outlying  facts.  I  do  not  believe  for  a  moment  that 
Macklin,  if  he  spoke  of  Berkeley  at  all,  ever  used  the 
phrase  "  pretty  lad."  Whatever  he  did  say,  that,  at 
least,  is  a  gloss  on  the  original  anecdote.  An  old  man, 
looking  back  to  the  time  when  he  was  a  youth  of,  say, 


8  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

fourteen  or  fifteen,  does  not  remember  his  college  seniors 
of  nineteen  or  twenty  as  "pretty  lads,"  but  rather  as 
grown  men,  giants  whose  shapes  and  actions  look  large 
indeed  across  the  intervening  space  of  years.* 

If  it  was  generally  believed  in  Macklin's  later  years 
that  he  was  a  centenarian,  how  came  the  enterprising 
publishers  of  Opie's  portrait  of  the  actor  in    1792    to 

*  It  is  possible  to  put  a  more  favourable  construction  upon  this 
anecdote.  The  date  of  Macklin's  connection  with  Trinity  College 
is  purely  conjectural.  Kirkman,  placing  his  birth  in  1690,  states 
that  he  remained  a  badgeman  until  he  was  twenty-one — that  is, 
until  171 1.  But  he  probably  entered  upon  service  as  a  mere  boy, 
say  at  thirteen.  Even  supposing  him  to  have  been  fifteen,  his 
connection  with  Trinity  College  would  date  from  1705,  when 
Berkeley  was  a  youth  of  twenty,  and  was  still  two  years  short  of 
his  degree.  The  fact  that  Macklin  spoke  of  him  as  a  "  pretty  lad  " 
seems  to  me  the  strongest  (indeed  the  only  considerable)  piece  of 
evidence  in  favour  of  the  1690  theory.  Berkeley  was  noted  for  his 
beauty  ;  but,  as  the  actor  and  the  bishop  moved  in  very  different 
circles  in  later  life,  Berkeley's  personal  appearance  would  scarcely 
be  known  to  Macklin,  except  as  a  reminiscence  from  early  days. 
At  any  rate,  we  can  scarcely  suppose  that  when  young  Berkeley 
was  presented  to  Macklin,  the  old  actor  set  to  work  with  deliberate 
ingenuity  to  tell  a  circumstantial  lie.  Can  we  conceive  him  saying 
to  himself,  "  I  never  saw  this  young  gentleman's  grandfather,  but 
I  want  to  make  it  appear  that  we  were  at  college  together.  Now, 
I  know  that  Bishop  Berkeley  was  a  handsome  man,  so  I  shall  be 
quite  safe  in  saying  that  I  remember  him  as  a  '  pretty  lad '  at 
college"?  This  process  of  thought  would  imply  an  inconceivable 
alertness  in  the  old  man's  faculties,  as  well  as  an  incredible  devotion 
to  mendacity  as  a  fine  art.  It  is  much  simpler  to  suppose  that 
Macklin  actually  remembered  Berkeley  as  a  "pretty  lad,"  of  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-two,  at  Trinity  College.  His  use  of  the  phrase, 
"  We  were  at  college  together,"  implies  a  desire  to  leave  his  own 
academic  status  in  the  vague,  but  does  not  necessarily  mean  that 
he  was  simply  romancing.  Of  course  this  argument  proceeds 
entirely  on  the  somewhat  rash  assumption  that  the  interview  between 
old  Macklin  and  young  Berkeley  really  occurred,  and  was  correctly 
reported,  so  far  as  the  phrase  "  pretty  lad  "  is  concerned. — W.  A. 


EARLY  DAYS.  9 

speak  of  him  as  "in  his  93rd  year"?  What  is  even 
more  astonishing  is  that,  though  Kirkman  was  one  of 
the  chief  mourners  at  MackUn's  funeral,  his  hterary 
executor,  and  a  man  of  some  authority,  according  to 
his  own  account,  in  the  household  of  the  deceased,  he 
should  yet  have  suffered  the  coffin-plate  to  be  engraved  : 

Mr.  Charles  Macklin, 

Comedian, 

Died  I  ith  July, 

1797. 
Aged  97  years. 

This  coffin-plate  was  a  great  stumbling-block  to  those 
who  wished  to  believe  in  MackUn's  hundred  years ;  and 
a  story  was  current,  told  with  more  of  less  circumstance, 
of  the  mistake  being  discovered,  and  the  plate  hastily 
rectified  before  the  coffin  was  placed  in  the  grave.  How- 
ever, in  1859,  when  alterations  were  being  made  at  St. 
Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  a  copy  was  made  of  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  plate,  which  still  contained  the  original 
words,  wholly  unaltered,  "Aged  97  years." 

The  fact  is,  the  centenarian  theory,  whatever  it  may 
be  worth,  was  clearly  not  started  in  MackUn's  lifetime, 
and  his  friends  seem  to  have  been  satisfied  with  his  own 
statement,  "  that  he  was  born  in  the  last  year  of  the  last 
century."  The  all  and  sundry  reasons  given  by  his 
biographers,  why  Macklin  at  some  period  of  his  life  put 
back  the  hands  of  time  ten  years,  seem  to  show  their 
little  belief  in  their  own  conjecture.  It  was  to  please  a 
mistress,  to  hide  his  want  of  education,  or  "  for  the 
accommodation  of  his  daughter,"  who  was  becoming 
older  than  she  cared  to  own.  Any  reason  would  do, 
and  the  biographers  take  no  pains  to  agree  upon  an 
identical  one.     Nor  do  they  attempt  to  meet  what  is  in 


lo  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

itself  the  main  objection  to  their  theory,  that  it  makes 
Macklin — who  was,  from  all  accounts,  a  youth  of  a  rest- 
less, energetic  nature — content  to  remain  at  school  until 
he  is  nineteen,  to  commence  strolling  player  at  the  some- 
what cold-blooded  age  of  thirty,  and  not  to  get  any 
engagement  in  London  until  he  is  forty-three.  All  this 
is,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  improbable,  and  nearly  every 
anecdote  that  I  have  read  of  his  early  life  accentuates 
the  improbability.  Indeed,  it  is  upon  a  close  considera- 
tion of  the  general  probabilities  of  the  case,  rather  than 
upon  any  destructive  analysis  of  his  biographers'  hearsay 
evidence,  that  I  see  no  reason  for  rejecting  Macklin's 
own  statement  already  quoted,  "  that  he  was  born  in  the 
last  year  of  the  last  century." 

It  may  be  well  to  follow  briefly  Kirkman's  statement 
of  the  early  life  and  adventures  of  his  hero  and  his 
family's  history,  without,  however,  placing  a  too  implicit 
credence  in  all  its  details.  It  appears  that  William 
M'Laughlin,  Charles's  father,  having  commanded  a  troop 
of  horse  in  James's  army  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  still 
remained  faithful  to  the  losing  side  after  that  disastrous 
conflict,  and  was  accordingly  persecuted  with  the  utmost 
rigoiu-,  and  his  estates  duly  confiscated.  Thereupon  he 
seems  to  have  retired  to  Westmeath,  living  there  in 
obscurity,  but,  ultimately  emerging  with  a  view  of  better- 
ing his  condition,  he  came  to  live  in  Dublin.  Life  in  a 
town  was,  however,  to  his  broken  spirit  even  more  diffi- 
cult and  impossible  than  life  in  the  country.  "  And 
although,"  says  Kirkman,  in  a  somewhat  contradictory 
panegyric,  "  he  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  strength  of 
body  and  equal  vigour  of  mind,  yet  he  never  recovered 
his  spirits  after  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  He  died  in 
December,  1704,  literally  of  a  broken  heart — a  victim  to 
misapplied  loyalty  and  mistaken  generosity."     I  might 


EARLY  DAYS.  li 

here  interject  the  statement  of  Cooke,  that  Macklin 
remembered  his  father  as  a  rank  Presbyterian,  and  his 
mother  as  a  bigoted  papist,  doing  so  rather  to  call  atten- 
tion to  the  difficulties  one  is  placed  in  by  some  of  these 
so-called  recollections  of  Macklin  than  for  any  other 
reason.  For  it  is  hard  to  understand  why  a  rank  Presby- 
terian should  command  a  troop  of  horse  in  James's  army, 
and  suffer  afterwards  for  the  Catholic  cause.  Be  this  as 
it  may,  Mrs.  M'Laughlin  having  lost  her  husband,  Kirk- 
man  now  tells  us,  with  all  the  apologies  of  a  genteel 
lodging-house  keeper,  how  this  poor  but  aristocratic 
lady,  "  to  better  the  condition  of  her  children,  which  was 
her  darling  object,"  condescended  in  1707  to  marry 
honest  Luke  O'Meally,  the  landlord  of  The  Eagle  in 
Werburgh  Street,  Dublin.  Macklin,  in  after  life,  bore 
testimony  to  his  having  been  a  kind  and  tender  father  to 
him ;  and  though  he  seems  to  have  caused  the  death  of 
Mary  M'Laughlin,  the  actor's  only  sister,  by  storming  at 
her  in  a  fit  of  ungovernable  passion,  there  is  no  reason 
to  believe  that,  when  he  restrained  himself  from  these 
violent  fits  of  temper,  he  was  anything  but  a  decent  and 
kindly  man. 

Young  Charles,  who  was  eight  or  eighteen,  as  the 
reader  pleases,  was  now  sent  to  board  at  an  academy  in 
Island  Bridge,  a  small  village  about  a  mile  west  of 
Dublin.  He  had,  perhaps,  previously  been  taught  to 
read  in  Irish  or  bad  Enghsh  by  his  mother's  brother, 
who  was  a  priest.  The  school  at  Island  Bridge  was  kept 
by  a  Scotchman  named  Nicholson ;  and  Kirkman  tells 
us  that  "  it  was  from  the  cruelty  of  a  pedagogue  that 
Mr.  Macklin,  almost  in  infancy,  imbibed  that  invincible 
prejudice  against  the  Scotch  which  adhered  to  him 
through  a  long  life."  There  may  be  some  truth  in  this, 
though  Macklin,  in  some  manuscript  notes,  published 


13  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

after  his  death  in  the  Monthly  Mirror,  mentions  a  prin- 
ciple of  justice  that  Nicholson  constantly  enforced, 
which  was,  "Never  offend  or  injure  without  making 
atonement."  And  Macklin  remembers,  with  approval, 
that  Nicholson  took  care  that  the. weakly  boys  were 
defended  from  the  strong. 

But  I  can  understand  that  Nicholson  found  Master 
M'Laughlin  a  tough  subject  to  educate.  He  must  have 
been  something  of  a  hero  at  that  Island  Bridge  academy, 
and  certainly  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  of  the  Scotch  peda- 
gogue, who  seems  to  have  flogged  him  for  six  days  in 
the  week,  and  begged  his  mother  to  take  him  away  on 
the  seventh.  For  Charley  M'Laughlin  could  not  only 
box  and  cudgel,  and  swim  like  a  duck,  diving  off  the 
masts  of  ships,  or  leaping  off  the  old  bridge  into  the 
Liffey,  but  he  had  a  nasty  habit — "  talent,"  Kirkman 
calls.it — of  mimicry,  "which  he  exercised  to  the  con- 
tinual annoyance  of  the  pedant,  by  counterfeiting  alter- 
nately the  voices  of  him  and  his  wife  Harriet,  and  calling 
aloud  upon  either,  in  the  voice  of  the  other  so  exactly,  as 
to  baffle  all  their  vigilance  in  guarding  against  his  pranks." 
He  even  gave  the  parrot  hints  in  mimicry,  and  at  length 
became  so  noted  for  all  manner  of  hardiment  and  devilry, 
that  he  gained  the  nickname  of  "  Charles  a  Molluchth," 
or  in  English,  "Wicked  Charley,"  which  is  really  the 
most  important  and  luminous  fact  that  I  have  at  present 
learned  of  his  early  history. 

It  would  be  pleasant,  however,  to  think  that  one  might 
except  the  anecdote  of  his  performance  of  Monimia  from 
among  the  myths  that  surround  his  early  life.  Kirkman 
sets  this  performance  down  as  occurring  in  1708,  but  I 
have  a  shrewd  suspicion  that  he  arranges  his  earlier  dates 
merely  to  suit  his  own  theory  of  Macklin's  age,  and 
does  not  derive  them  from  any  more  worthy  sources  of 


EARLY  DAYS.  1 3 

information  than  his  own  imagination.  Cooke's  account 
of  the  incident  is,  in  any  case,  preferable  to  Kirkman's, 
and  the  exact  date  of  its  occurrence  is  unimportant. 

"  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Mrs.  Macklin,"  says  Cooke, 
"there  Hved  a  near  relation  of  the  Besborough  family,  a 
widow  lady  of  considerable  fortune,  taste,  and  humanity, 
who,  seeing  young  Macklin  running  about  her  grounds,  and 
observing  him  to  be  a  boy  of  some  spirit,  sharpness,  and 
enterprise,  hospitably  took  him  under  her  roof,  in  order  to 
rescue  him  from  those  vices  and  follies  which  a  life  of  idle- 
ness, particularly  in  young  minds,  is  but  too  apt  to  produce. 
Here  he  was  further  instructed  in  reading  and  writing  ;  and 
here  it  was  that  Macklin  (who  often  expressed  his  gratitude 
to  his  benefactress  for  this  kindness)  felt  the  first  necessity 
of  attending  in  some  respect  to  education  and  the  order  of 
civilized  life,  by  being  under  the  example  and  restriction  of 
a  regular  family,  and  the  awe  of  a  woman  of  her  rank  and 
kindness. 

"While  he  was  under  the  protection  of  this  lady,  the  tragedy 
of  The  Orphan  was  got  up  during  the  Christmas  holidays, 
amongst  some  young  relations  of  the  family  ;  when,  in  cast- 
ing the  parts  (however  strange  to  tell),  the  character  of 
Monimia  was  assigned  for  young  Macklin.  To  those  who 
recollect  the  figure  and  the  cast  of  countenance  of  the  veteran, 
it  must  be  difficult  to  reconcile  the  possibility  of  his  perform- 
ing this  part  at  any  time  of  life  with  the  smallest  degree  of 
propriety  ;  however,  if  we  are  to  take  his  own  word  for  it 
(which  is  all  the  authority  that  can  be  adduced),  he  not  only 
looked  the  gentle  Monimia,  but  performed  it  with  every 
degree  of  applause  and  encouragement.  The  play  was 
repeated  three  times  with  great  applause  before  several  of 
the  surrounding  gentry  and  tenants,  and  every  time  he  felt 
himself  acquire  additional  reputation." 

Kirkman  gives  much  the  same  account  of  the  perform- 
ance, except  that  he  sets  the  scene  of  it  at  Mr.  Nicholson's 
school,  and  gives  us  the  lady's  name  as  Mrs.  Pilkington. 


14  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

It  was  this  first  success,  perhaps,  that  led  Macklin  to 
turn  his  attention  to  the  theatre,  and  planted  in  his  young 
mind  that  lasting  ambition,  which  enabled  him  to  con- 
quer, one  by  one,  the  obstacles,  that  nature  and  the 
accidents  of  his  life  placed  between  him  and  the  highest 
honours  of  his  chosen  profession. 


(     15     ) 


CHAPTER  II. 

FIRST   APPEARANCES    (tO    1735). 

We  may  pass  lightly  over  the  youthful  adventures  of 
Charles  Macklin.  They  are  neither  well  accredited,  nor, 
indeed,  are  some  of  them  altogether  creditable  to  their 
hero.  But  we  must  remember  that  in  those  early  years 
he  lived  a  wild,  roving,  hand-to-mouth  life,  full  of  scrapes 
and  disasters,  but  tending  not  unnaturally  towards  the 
footlights.  He  seems,  after  his  debut  as  Monimia,  to 
have  run  away  from  home  with  two  scapegrace  companions, 
and  made  for  London,  the  adventurers'  Eldorado,  with  a 
small  capital,  the  bulk  of  which  (;^9)  Macklin  had 
stolen  from  his  mother.  The  runaways  lived  magnifi- 
cently in  London  for  nearly  a  month,  visiting  all  the 
places  of  entertainment,  until  they  found  their  purse  empty, 
their  hopes  at  zero.  One  of  his  companions  entered  the 
army ;  the  second  took  to  the  road,  which  in  due  course 
led  him  to  the  Tyburn  scaffold ;  while  Macklin  entered 
the  service  of  a  buxom  widow,  who  kept  a  public-house 
in  the  Borough.  This  house  was  frequented  by  a 
company  of  mountebanks,  who  exhibited  low  drolls, 
pantomimes,  tumbling,  etc. 

"  Here,"  says  Kirkman,  "  Macklin,  by  dint  of  genius  and 
a  high  flow  of  spirits,  became  the  delight  of  all  who  fre- 
quented the  house.  He  sung  for  them,  he  danced,  he 
mimicked,  he  spouted,  and  he  played  the  droll,  insomuch 


i6  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

that  his  fame  spread  abroad,  and  the  house  was  every  night 
filled  with  respectable  opulent  dealers.  Clubs  and  meetings 
were  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  enjoying  the  entertainment 
he  afforded.  In  short,  he  became  a  most  pleasing  and 
popular  character  in  that  circle,  and  more  than  trebled  the 
income  of  the  house  by  his  talents." 

So  valuable  was  the  lad  to  the  proprietress  of  the 
house,  that  she  is  said  to  have  contracted  a  marriage  with 
him  at  one  of  those  ''  Beggar-making  shops,"  as  they 
were  called,  which  flourished  at  this  time.  A  Fleet- 
marriage  may  have  been  performed,  but  we  may  doubt 
if  Macklin  was  ever  the  legal  husband  of  the  buxom 
widow.  Some  friends  of  his  family  appear  to  have  heard 
of  his  situation,  and  by  threats  and  entreaties  made  him 
break  away  from  the  attractions  of  the  Borough,  and 
return  to  Dublin.  Here,  it  is  said,  he  for  a  time  took  a 
situation  as  badgeman  at  Trinity  College,  and  maybe 
used  the  opportunities  thus  afforded  him  to  pick  up 
some  crumbs  of  learning  that  were  scattered  about  his 
master's  table.  Here  it  is  possible  he  may  have  seen 
Berkeley,  who  did  not  leave  Ireland  until  17 13,  even  if 
he  did  not  know  him  as  a  "  pretty  lad,"  as  the  story  goes. 
It  is  a  pleasant  trait  in  Macklin's  character,  that  he  was 
never  too  proud  to  remember  the  menial  position  in  which 
he  then  served,  and  in  "  Macready's  Reminiscences "  a 
story  is  told  which  seems  to  show  that  he  did  undoubtedly, 
at  some  period  of  his  life,  act  as  badgeman  or  scout  *  at 
Trinity  College,  and  that  the  fact  was  well  known  in 
Dublin. 

"  The  custom  was  for  these  servants  to  wait  in  the  courts 
of  the  college,  in  attendance  on  the  calls  of  the  students.  To 
every  shout  of  'Boy!'  the  scout  first  in  turn  replied,  'What 

*  I  believe  the  modern  name  for  a  badgeman  at  Trinity  College 
is  a  skip. 


FIRST  APPEARANCES.  17 

number  ? '  and,  on  its  announcement,  went  up  to  the  room 
denoted  for  his  orders.  After  Mackhn,  by  his  persevering 
industry,  had  gained  a  name  as  author  and  actor,  in  one  of 
his  engagements  at  the  DubHn  Theatre,  some  unruly  young 
men  caused  a  disturbance,  when  Mackhn,  in  very  proper 
terms,  rebuked  them  for  their  indecent  behaviour.  The 
audience  applauded,  but  one  of  the  rioters,  thinking  to  put 
him  down  by  reference  to  his  early  low  condition,  with 
contemptuous  bitterness  shouted  out,  'Boy!'  Poor  Macklin 
for  a  moment  lost  his  presence  of  mind,  but,  recollecting 
himself,  modestly  stepped  forward,  and  with  manly  com- 
placency responded,  '  What  number  ? '  It  is  unnecessary 
to  add  that  the  plaudits  of  the  house  fully  avenged  him  on 
the  brutality  of  his  insulters." 

How  long  he  remained  at  Trinity  College  I  do  not 
know.  Kirkman  says  that,  after  a  short  period  of  this 
servitude,  he  made  a  second  excursion  to  London,  play- 
ing Harlequin  and  such-like  parts  with  a  strolling  company 
of  tumblers,  wire-dancers,  and  mummers,  at  Hockley- 
in-the-Hole,  near  Clerkenwell  Green.  Throughout  the 
eighteenth  century  Hockley-in-the-Hole  was  famous  for 
bull-baiting,  bear-baiting,  sword  and  cudgel  playing,  and 
all  kinds  of  rough  and  brutal  sport.  It  Avas  the  home 
of  the  lowest  class  of  women,  who,  with  the  rowdies 
and  bullies  of  the  city,  frequented  its  neighbourhood. 
From  this  place  Macklin  was,  it  is  said,  again  rescued 
by  his  friends,  and  restored  to  Dublin  and  his  position 
of  badgeman — a  story  which  seems  scarcely  credible  when 
one  comes  to  know  the  independent  character  of  the 
man.  Kirkman  wants  us  to  believe  that  after  this  he 
refused  an  honourable  position  in  the  German  army, 
which  he  might  have  obtained  through  a  relation  who 
was  a  captain  in  that  service.  I  confess  that  I  can 
place  little  or  no  reliance  upon  the  alleged  order  of 
these  events.     For  our  purpose  it  is  perhaps  sufficient 

e 


l8  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

that,  after  some  years  of  wild  riotous  youth,  he  found 
himself  arrived  at  Bristol,  probably  early  in  the  seventeen 
twenties,  at  a  time  when  a  company  of  strolling  players 
had  recently  opened  a  small  theatre  there  with  permis- 
sion of  the  mayor. 

At  this  time  there  was  certainly  no  regular  theatre 
in  Bristol,  and,  indeed,  as  late  as  1773  we  find  the 
sober  inhabitants  of  the  city  ineffectually  petitioning 
the  House  of  Commons  not  to  grant  a  licence  to  the 
Bristol  Theatre  Royal.  The  earliest  theatre  in  Bristol 
about  which  anything  is  known  seems  to  have  been 
the  theatre  at  St.  Jacob's  Well,  though  Mr.  Richard 
Jenkins,  in  his  "Memoirs  of  the  Bristol  Stage"  (1826), 
nientions  the  localities  of  some  previous  ventures  in 
theatrical  building.  The  erection  of  the  St.  Jacob's 
Well  Theatre  seems  to  have  taken  place  about  1726, 
and  it  was  built  for  Mr.  John  Hippisley,  the  original 
Peachum  in  The  Beggars'  Opera. 

"  Mr.  Hippisley's  theatre,"  says  Jenkins,  "  was  situated  at 
the  foot  of  a  pleasant  hill,  called  Brandon,  which  is  on  the 
north-west  side  of  this  city  (the  boon,  as  it  is  said,  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  the  fair  maidens  of  Bristol).  .  .  .  Behind  the 
theatre  was  another  hill  called  Clifton,  a  field  belonging  to 
which  was  only  separated  from  the  back  courtyard  of  the 
playhouse  by  a  hedge  and  low  wall.  Here  many  curious 
but  economic  persons  of  both  sexes  stood  for  whole  hours 
to  catch  a  glimpse,  however  transient,  of  some  favourite 
actor  or  actress  as  he  or  she  went  along  the  said  yard, 
which  (such  was  the  inconvenience  of  the  building)  the 
performer  was  obliged  to  do  on  passing  from  the  right-hand 
side  of  the  stage  to  the  left." 

This  theatre  was  situated  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the 
city,  and,  there  not  being  any  lamps  in  that  direction, 
the  audience  had  to  trudge  their  way  on  dark  nights 
along  a  dirty  road  called  Limekilns-lane.     When  there 


FIRST  APPEARANCES.  19 

was  a  benefit  of  a  favourite  performer,  the  stage  (accord- 
ing to  the  general  custom  at  that  date)  was  partly  fitted 
up  with  benches,  scenery  was  an  impossibility,  and  the 
actors  played  their  parts  on  a  few  square  yards  of  boards. 
Such  was  the  state  of  the  Bristol  theatre  about  1727, 
when,  as  a  local  satirist  sings — 

"  Av'rice  sat  brooding  in  a  whitewashed  cell, 
And  Pleasure  had  a  htit  at  Jacob's  Well." 

The  first  Bristol  playbill  of  which  I  have  seen  any 
record  is  dated  1743,  and  that  refers  to  Mr.  Hippisley 
as  playing  at  Bristol.  It  is,  therefore,  more  than  probable 
that  Macklin,  when  he  first  came  to  Bristol,  had  not 
even  so  good  a  theatre  as  that  of  St.  Jacob's  Well  in 
which  to  exhibit  his  powers,  and  that  Kirkman  is  right 
in  suggesting  that  Macklin's  company  of  strollers  played 
in  some  convenient  barn  or  temporary  building. 

Macklin — who  had  not  at  that  time  given  up  his 
father's  name,  M'Laughlin — soon  made  the  acquaintance 
of  the  players  on  his  arrival  at  Bristol,  and  is  said  to 
have  made  ''  his  first  appearance  on  any  stage "  as 
Richmond  in  Richard  III.  Kirkman,  who  is  now 
approaching  the  region  of  facts  and  dates,  gives  the 
following  extraordinary,  but  not  perhaps  over-coloured, 
picture  of  Macklin's  life  as  a  strolling  player  : — 

"  Sometimes,"  he  says,  "  he  was  an  architect,  and  knocked 
up  the  stage  and  seats  in  a  bam  ;  sometimes  he  wrote  an 
opening  Prologue,  or  a  parting  Epilogue,  for  the  Company  : 
at  others,  he  wrote  a  song,  complimentary  and  adulatory  to 
the  village  they  happened  to  play  in,  which  he  always 
adapted  to  some  sprightly  popular  air,  and  sung  himself ; 
and  he  often  was  champion,  and  stood  forward  to  repress 
the  persons  who  were  accustomed  to  intrude  upon  and  be 
rude  to  the  actors.  His  circle  of  acting  was  more  enlarged 
than  Garrick's  ;  for,  in  one  night,  he  played  Antonio  and 


ao  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN, 

Belvidera  in  Venice  Preserved,  Harlequin  in  the  entertain- 
ment, sung  three  humorous  songs  between  the  acts,  and 
indulged  the  audience  with  an  Irish  jig  between  the  play 
and  the  entertainment." 

These  talents  soon  made  him  famous  in  Bristol, 
Wales,  and  the  surrounding  country.  From  1725  to 
1730  he  must  have  been  continually  adding  to  his 
renown  in  those  districts,  and  taking  possession  of  all 
the  leading  parts.  He  was  already  a  "star,"  but  he 
shone  in  a  lonely  and  obscure  corner  of  the  world. 
Then,  as  now,  an  actor's  ambition  made  him  careless 
of  the  applause  of  country  localities,  except  in  so  far 
as  it  paved  the  way  to  the  metropolis,  where  alone  glory 
and  gold  were  to  be  won. 

The  history  of  his  first  essays  on  the  London  boards 
is  involved  in  obscurity.  He  may  have  appeared  as 
early  as  1725  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  in  the  part  of 
Alcander  in  Dryden  and  Lee's  CEdipus.  Again  in  Sep- 
tember, 1730,  he  is  said  to  have  acted  Sir  Charles  Free- 
man in  The  Beaux^  Stratagem,  at  Lee  and  Harper's  great 
booth  in  the  Bowling  Green,  Southwark.  This  was  a 
noted  place  for  theatrical  entertainments  situated  behind 
the  Marshalsea.  During  the  annual  fair  time,  which 
lasted  about  a  fortnight  in  September,  continuous  per- 
formances were  held  there.  Victor  remembers  Boheme, 
the  actor,  making  his  first  appearance  there  in  the  part 
of  Menelaus,  "in  the  best  droll  I  ever  saw,  called  The 
Siege  of  Troy." 

"  Harper  and  Lee  their  Trojan  horse  display, 
Troy's  burnt,  and  Paris  killed,  nine  times  a  day." 

Nine  performances  a  day  do  not  suggest  a  high  class 
of  drama,  but  no  doubt  the  actors  were  glad  of  any 
engagement  that  brought  them  within  the  neighbourhood 


FIRST  APPEARANCES.  21 

of  the  London  theatres.  From  Southwark  Macklin  went 
to  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  where  we  know  for  certain  that  he 
played  on  December  4,  1730,  in  Fielding's  Coffee  House 
Politician.  Cooke  tells  us  that  Macklin  in  his  old  days 
used  to  say  that  he  made  the  play.  Here  I  cannot  but 
think  that  his  memory  must  have  been  failing,  or,  rather, 
that  he  remembered  with  advantages  the  part  he  had 
taken  in  the  success.  In  the  printed  edition  of  the  play, 
his  name — spelt  Maclean — is  put  to  Poser,  a  part  of  four 
and  a  half  lines ;  but  his  biographer,  Congreve,  says  that, 
"  Poser  being  over  in  the  first  act,  he  appeared  again 
in  the  fifth,  in  the  other  part,  Brazencourt."  This  was 
a  similarly  short  part,  but  one  containing  some  good 
lines,  through  which  Macklin  may  perhaps  have  gained 
applause.  From  this  time,  however,  we  hear  nothing 
more  of  Mackhn  on  the  London  stage  until  1733,  which 
seems  to  show  that  his  share  in  the  success  of  The  Coffee 
House  Politician  cannot  have  been  as  great  as  he  after- 
wards imagined. 

The  fact  is,  Macklin  was  not  a  man  to  attract  the 
ordinary  manager.  He  was  eminently  a  reformer,  and 
the  average  stage-manager  is,  and  always  has  been,  a  a 
red-tape  Tory  of  a  pronounced  type.  Already  Macklin  / 
had  attempted,  in  the  provinces,  something  more  akin  to 
nature  than  the  style  of  acting  that  was  current  in  his 
early  days,  and  Rich,  the  London  manager,  had  given 
him  little  encouragement.  "  I  spoke  so  familiar,  sir," 
says  Macklin,  in  remembering  those  days,  "  and  so  little 
in  the  hoity-toity  tone  of  the  Tragedy  of  that  day,  that 
the  manager  told  me  I  had  better  go  to  grass  for  another 
year  or  two."  So  he  strolled  away  to  his  old  haunts  of 
Bristol  and  South  Wales,  until  a  theatrical  revolution  re- 
called him  to  London  in  1733. 

During  his  apprenticeship  in  the  provinces  he  seems 


22  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

to  have  taken  considerable  pains  with  his  education. 
There  is  httle  doubt  that  he  took  great  trouble  to  get  rid 
of  his  natural  brogue,  and,  this  great  step  to  English 
favour  accomplished,  he  turned  his  serious  attention  to 
the  practice  of  elocution.  No  man  has  ever  been  more 
respected  for  his  good  judgment  in  all  technical  matters 
of  staging  and  elocution,  and  it  is  very  probable,  as 
Kirkman  says,  that,  observing  the  deficiency  of  English 
actors  in  these  matters,  he,  early  in  his  career,  gave  them 
his  most  earnest  consideration. 

It  was  probably  during  these  years,  too,  that  Macklin 
assumed  the  name  by  which  he  is  always  known.  His 
family  name  of  M'Laughlin  was  obtrusively  Irish,  and 
as  the  Irish  were  unpopular  in  England  at  that  time, 
he  found  it  advisable  to  assume  the  name  Macklin. 
Some  of  the  early  playbills,  1733-35,  spell  his  name 
Mecklin,  or  Mechlin  ;  but  the  name  M'Laughlin  appears 
to  have  been  wholly  abandoned  before  his  arrival  in 
London  in  1733. 

At  some  time  in  his  early  career — Cooke  places  it  at 
about  the  age  of  forty — he  became  a  convert  to  Protes- 
tantism, and  it  is  from  the  statement  of  the  fact  of  his 
conversion,  rather  than  from  any  more  satisfactory  evi- 
dence, that  we  gather  that  he  was  once  a  Roman  Catholic. 
His  father  was  a  Presbyterian,  and  his  mother  a  Catholic, 
and  there  is  a  suggestion  that  he  received  some  educa- 
tion at  an  early  age  from  his  uncle,  who  was  a  Catholic 
priest.  It  is  said  that  he  grew  up  in  his  mother's  religion, 
and  continued  in  the  same  until  the  following  accident 
converted  him  from  a  Catholic,  careless  of  the  ceremonies 
and  injunctions  of  his  faith,  to  a  Protestant  as  keen  and 
militant  as  any  in  the  north  of  Ireland.  He  was  strolling 
one  day  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  when  he  saw  on  a  book- 
stall a  little  book  entitled  "  The  Funeral  of  the  Mass." 


FIRST  APPEARANCES.  33 

This  he  bought  for  the  small  sum  of  ninepence,  and,  says 
Cooke,  "  took  it  home  with  him  and  read  it  two  or  three 
times  over  very  attentively ;  the  consequence  of  which 
was,  that  he  deserted  his  mother  Church,  and  became  a 
convert  to  the  Protestant  religion,"  After  which  he  used 
to  boast  that  he  was  a  Protestant  "  as  staunch  as  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  on  as  pure  principles." 
From  this  we  may  gather  that  the  orthodoxy  of  "The 
Funeral  of  the  Mass "  was  convincing  and  without 
reproach. 

The  date  of  Macklin's  marriage,  like  all  the  rest  of  the 
early  Macklin  chronology,  is  involved  in  obscurity,  but 
it  seems  to  me  that  Kirkman  is  probably  right  in  his 
suggestion,  that  it  was  a  year  or  two  prior  to  his  arrival 
in  London  in  1733.  Cooke,  however,  says  it  was  prob- 
ably between  1734  and  1736.  Kirkman  tells  us  that 
the  lady  was  a  Mrs.  Ann  Grace,  the  widow  of  a  very 
respectable  hosier  in  DubUn.  Cooke,  on  the  other  hand, 
says  her  maiden  name  was  Grace  Purvor,  that  she  was 
the  friend  of  Mrs.  Booth,  and  that  at  the  time  Macklin 
was  paying  his  court  to  her,  he  came  into  jealous  contact 
with  His  Grace  John,  Duke  of  Argyle,  who  had  been 
powerfully  attracted  by  her  beauty.  However  this  may 
be,  Macklin  found  a  thoroughly  praiseworthy  helpmate 
in  his  wife,  and  the  theatre  gained  an  actress  of  consider- 
able merit.  The  Nurse  in  Romeo  and  Juliet ;  Lady 
Wronghead,  Lady  Wrangle,  Lappet,  in  The  Miser ;  and, 
above  all,  the  Hostess  in  Henry  V.  ; — these  were  parts  in 
which,  for  a  considerable  number, of  years,  Mrs.  Macklin 
was,  in  the  public  estimation,  almost  without  a  rival. 

After  their  marriage  in  Dublin,  if  we  take  Kirkman's 
account  of  the  matter,  they  went  to  Chester,  Bristol,  and 
Wales,  and  ultimately  settled  for  a  time  in  Portsmouth. 
Here  Miss  Macklin  was  born,  a  lady  whose  abilities  we 


24  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

must  discuss  hereafter ;  and  it  was  from  this  place  that 
Macklin  was  sent  for  to  recruit  the  forces  of  Drury  Lane. 

This  year,  1733,  saw  the  death  of  the  great  Booth, 
whose  acting  MackUn  had  had  an  opportunity  of  admiring 
in  his  early  visits  to  London.  Macklin  used  to  speak 
with  great  delight  of  his  performance  of  the  Ghost  in 
Hamlet,  and  notes  that  Booth  used  **  cloth  shoes  (soles 
and  all),  that  the  sound  of  his  step  should  not  be  heard 
on  the  stage."  Mrs.  Oldfield,  immortal  in  tragedy  and 
comedy,  had  died  in  1730,  but  Macklin  was  present,  in 
1728,  at  her  first  representation  of  Lady  Townly.  Wilks, 
Norris,  and  Boheme  he  had  known,  and  Colley  Gibber, 
who  retired  in  1732.  Quin  and  Theophilus  Gibber  were 
soon  to  know  him  as  a  rival,  and  it  was  in  a  measure 
through  the  instrumentality  of  Gibber  that  Macklin 
secured  firm  standing-ground  upon  the  London  stage. 

It  appears  that  a  man  named  Highmore,  who  had  once 
had  the  misfortune  to  make  a  hit  as  Lothario  in  The  Fair 
Penitent,  and  who  was  manager  of  Drury  Lane  at  this 
period,  had  had  a  quarrel  with  Theophilus  Gibber,  which 
had  ended  in  a  revolt  of  the  players  to  the  Haymarket, 
headed  by  young  Gibber.  Highmore  was  shamefully 
treated  in  this  transaction.  He  had  bought  from  Golley 
Gibber  his  third  of  the  patent  at  an  exorbitant  sum 
(;^3i5o),  and  now  young  Gibber,  with  all  the  actors  and 
actresses,  except  Bridgewater,  Mrs.  Horton,  and  Mrs. 
Glive,  opened  the  Haymarket  in  opposition  to  him. 
However,  this  action  on  Gibber's  part  was  useful  to 
Macklin,  who,  with  his  wife,  joined  the  company  at 
Drury  Lane  under  very  favourable  circumstances.  He 
made  his  first  appearance  on  October  31,  as  Gaptain 
Brazen  in  The  Recruiting  Officer,  and,  during  the  five 
months  which  elapsed  before  the  return  of  the  seceders, 
he  played  several  leading  comedy  parts,  such  as  Marplot 


FIRST  APPEARANCES.  25 

in  The  Busybody,  Clodio  in  Love  makes  a  Man,  Teague 
in  The  Committee,  and  Brass  in  The  Confederacy.  Thus 
by  the  time  that  Highmore,  impoverished  and  weary  of 
the  struggle,  had  sold  his  share  of  the  patent  to  Charles 
Fleetwood,  Macklin's  position  as  an  actor  was  established. 
On  Fleetwood's  advent  to  power,  Gibber  and  the  seceders 
returned  to  Drury  Lane,  reappearing  on  March  12,  1734. 

Macklin  was,  for  the  moment,  ousted  from  Drury  Lane 
by  the  return  of  the  seceders,  and  joined  a  company 
with  which  Fielding  opened  the  Haymarket  in  the  spring 
of  1734.  Here  he  is  known,  in  April  of  that  year,  to 
have  played  Squire  Badger,  a  rudimentary  Squire  Western, 
in  Fielding's  Don  Quixote  in  England,  At  the  beginning 
of  the  season  1734-35,  however,  he  returned  to  Drury 
Lane,  and  devoted  himself  to  the  affairs  of  that  theatre, 
soon  becoming  a  firm  favourite  with  the  manager. 

Fleetwood  was  at  first  disposed  to  rely  on  the  judg- 
ment of  Gibber,  but  discovered  this  revolutionary  to  be 
by  no  means  a  safe  adviser,  and  therefore  displaced 
him,  says  Victor,  "  for  Macklin,  a  man  at  that  time  of 
seemingly  humble  pretensions,  but  of  capabilities  suffi- 
cient to  raise  him  to  the  office  of  lord  high  cardinal. 
This  minister  continued  long  in  the  highest  favour  with 
the  manager,  and  the  business  of  the  theatre  was 
conducted  for  some  years,  under  his  influence  and  direc- 
tion, with  very  considerable  success."  Thus,  from  an 
unknown  stroller  Macklin  was  now  raised  to  the  position 
of  confidential  adviser  to  the  manager  of  Drury  Lane. 

Fleetwood  and  Macklin  seem  to  have  devoted  such 
of  their  time  as  could  be  spared  from  the  toils  of 
theatrical  management  to  gaming,  and  they  were  both 
constant  visitors  to  White's  gambling-house,  where  they 
lost  large  sums  of  money.  Fleetwood  had  inherited 
a  patrimony  of  ;^6ooo,  which  he  managed  to  squander 


26  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

very  readily,  and  he  then  proceeded  to  borrow  from  his 
friends,  not  sparing  his  humble  henchman  Macklin. 
Fleetwood  seems  to  have  had  the  person,  address,  and 
manners  of  an  accomplished  borrower ;  and  in  "  one  of 
those  irresistible  hours  of  solicitation,"  Macklin  is  said 
to  have  become  his  bondsman  for  no  less  a  sum  than 
;^3ooo.  From  this  bond  he  escaped  by  a  clever  ruse. 
He  somewhat  meanly  allowed  the  good-natured  poet, 
Paul  Whitehead,  to  take  his  place,  the  result  being  that 
when  Fleetwood  found  his  embarrassments  too  many  for 
him  and  fled  the  country,  Whitehead  was  forced  to  spend 
several  years  in  prison.  Macklin  seems  to  have  regretted 
this  unavoidable  misfortune  of  Whitehead.  "  But,  sir," 
said  he,  in  telling  the  story,  "  every  man  will  save  himself 
from  ruin  if  he  can,  and  I  was  glad  of  any  opportunity 
to  accomplish  it." 

Meanwhile  from  1734  to  1735  several  pieces  were 
produced,  among  which  were  Lillo's  Christian  Hero, 
Fielding's  Universal  Gallant,  and  a  revival  of  Colley 
Gibber's  amusing  comedy.  Love  makes  a  Man;  or,  the 
Fofs  Fortune,  which  was  the  chief  success  of  the  season. 
Quin  now  left  Rich  to  come  to  Drury  Lane,  and  although 
Macklin  was  in  no  sense  his  rival,  he  was  already 
becoming  a  popular  favourite. 

We  have  spoken  of  Macklin's  wild,  impetuous  dis- 
position, and  a  painful  instance  of  the  effects  of  his 
uncontrollable  temper  is  chronicled  in  the  criminal 
records  of  this  year.  On  May  10,  1735,  he  had  the 
misfortune  to  kill  Thomas  Hallam,  a  fellow-actor,  in  the 
scene-room  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre.  Both  actors  were 
playing  in  a  farce  entitled  Trick  for  Trick,  when  they 
quarrelled  about  the  possession  of  a  wig.  Hallam  gave 
up  the  wig  to  Macklin,  but  continued  to  grumble  at  him  ; 
Macklin,  in  a   passion,   thrust  a  stick  he  was  holding 


FIRST  APPEARANCES.  27 

through  his  eye,  and  the  unfortunate  Hallam  died  within 
twenty-four  hours.  Macklin  was  advised  by  his  friends 
to  keep  out  of  the  way,  but,  acting  upon  wiser  and  more 
honourable  counsel,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  manager  of 
Drury  Lane,  expressing  his  deep  sorrow,  and  his  intention 
to  surrender  himself  at  the  Old  Bailey.  There  he  was 
tried  for  the  murder  of  Thomas  Hallam,  and  as  the 
depositions  of  the  witnesses  give  a  wonderful  insight 
into  the  life  and  manners  of  the  scene-room,  I  cannot 
do  better  than  give  one  of  these  at  length,  choosing  the 
evidence  of  Thomas  Ame,  which  is  the  story  of  an  eye- 
witness of  the  whole  scene. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  be  the  numberer  of  the  boxes  of 
Drury  Lane  playhouse,  under  Mr.  Fleetwood.  On  Saturday 
night  I  delivered  my  accounts  in  at  the  property  office  ;  and 
then,  at  eight  at  night,  I  came  into  the  scene-room,  where 
the  players  warm  themselves,  and  sat  in  a  chair  at  the  side 
of  the  fire.  Fronting  the  fire  there  is  a  long  seat,  where  five 
or  six  may  sit.  The  play  was  almost  done,  and  they  were 
making  preparations  for  the  entertainment,  when  the  prisoner 
came  into  the  scene-room  and  sat  down  next  me,  and  high 
words  arose  between  him  and  the  deceased  about  a  stock 
wig  for  a  disguise  in  the  entertainment.  The  prisoner  had 
played  in  the  wig  the  night  before,  and  now  the  deceased 

had  got  it.     '  D n  you  for  a  rogue,'  says  the  prisoner  ; 

'  what  business  have  you  with  my  wig?'  *I  am  no  more  a 
rogue  than  yourself,'  says  the  deceased.  '  It's  a  stock  wig, 
and  I  have  as  much  right  to  it  as  you  have.'  Some  of  the 
players  coming  in,  they  desired  the  deceased  to  fetch  the 
wig  and  give  it  to  the  prisoner,  which  he  did,  and  then  said 
to  him,  '  Here  is  your  wig.  I  have  got  one  I  like  better.' 
The  prisoner,  sitting  by  me,  took  the  wig,  and  began  to  comb 
it  out,  and  all  seemed  to  be  quiet  for  about  half  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  ;  but  the  prisoner  began  to  grumble  again,  and  said 

to  the  deceased,  '  G d  d n  you  for  a  blackguard,  scrub, 

rascal,  how  durst  you  have  the  impudence  to  take  this  wig  ?  ' 


28  CHARLES  MACKLm. 

The  deceased  answered,  '  I  am  no  more  a  rascal  than  your- 
self.' Upon  which  the  prisoner  started  up  out  of  his  chair, 
and,  with  a  stick  in  his  hand,  made  a  lunge  at  the  deceased, 
and  thrust  the  stick  into  his  left  eye,  and,  pulling  it  back 
again,  looked  pale,  turned  on  his  heel,  and,  in  a  passion, 

threw  the  stick  into  the  fire.  '  G d  d n  it ! '  says  he ;  and, 

turning  about  again  on  his  heel,  he  sat  down.  The  deceased 
clapped  his  hand  to  his  eye,  and  said  it  was  gone  through 
his  head.  He  was  going  to  sink,  but  they  set  him  in  a 
chair.  The  prisoner  came  to  him,  and,  leaning  upon  his  left 
arm,  put  his  hand  to  his  eye.  '  Lord  ! '  cried  the  deceased, 
'  it  is  out.'  '  No,'  says  the  prisoner  ;  '  I  feel  the  ball  roll 
under  my  hand.'  Young  Mr.  Gibber  came  in,  and  imme- 
diately sent  for  Mr.  Goldham,  the  surgeon." 

Other  witnesses  were  called,  who  gave  substantially 
the  same  account  of  the  matter.  Among  them,  Mr. 
Coldham,  the  surgeon,  who  admitted  that  "  the  prisoner 
shewed  much  concern,  and  desired  me  to  take  all  possible 
care  of  the  deceased."  Macklin,  who,  as  a  man  on  his 
trial,  had  no  right  in  those  days  to  be  represented  by 
counsel,  conducted  his  own  defence,  cross-examining 
the  various  witnesses  to  show  the  necessity  of  the  wig  for 
his  own  part,  and  tiie  insulting  and  aggravating  demeanour 
of  the  deceased.  At  the  close  of  the  case  for  the 
prosecution,  Mr.  Macklin  addressed  the  court  as  follows : — 

"My  lord,  and  gentlemen  of  the  jury, — I  played  Sancho 
the  night  before,  and  the  wig  I  then  used  was  proper  for  the 
new  farce,  and  absolutely  necessary  for  my  part,  as  the  whole 
force  of  the  poefs  wit  depends  on  the  leaft,  meagre  looks  of 
one  that  is  in  want  of  food.  This  wig  being,  therefore,  so  fit 
for  my  purpose,  and  hearing  that  the  deceased  had  got  it,  I 
said  to  him,  '  You  have  got  the  wig  that  I  played  in  last 
night,  and  it  fits  my  part  this  nights  ^  I  have  as  much  right 
to  it  as  you^  says  he.  I  told  him  that  I  desired  it  as  a  favour. 
He  said  I  should  not  have  it.  'You  are  a  scoundrel,'  says  I, 
*  to  deny  me  when  I  only  ask  you  that  as  a  favour  which  is 


FIRST  APPEARANCES.  29 

my  right.'  *  I  am  no  more  a  scoundrel  than  yourself,'  says 
he  ;  and  so  he  went  out  of  the  room,  and  I  went  to  the 
prompter's  door  to  look  for  Mr.  Cibber.  Meanwhile  the 
deceased  went  into  the  scene-room,  and  said  I  had  used  him 
like  a  pickpocket.  The  author  persuaded  him  to  let  me  have 
the  wig,  and  the  property-man  brought  him  another  wig. 
Upon  this,  he  threw  the  first  wig  at  me.  I  asked  why  he 
could  not  have  done  that  before.  He  answered, '  Because 
you  used  me  like  a  pickpocket.'     This  provoked  me,  and, 

rising  up,  I  said,  '  D- n  you  for  a  puppy  !  get  out.'     His 

left  side  was  then  towards  me  ;  but  he  turned  about,  unluckily, 
and  my  stick  went  into  his  eye.    *  Good  God  ! '  said  I, '  what 
have  I  done  ? '  and  I  threw  the  stick  into  the  chimney. 
***** 

"  I  begged  of  the  persons  who  were  present  to  take  the 
deceased  to  the  bagnio  ;  but  Mrs.  Moor  said  that  she  had 
a  room  where  he  should  be  taken  care  of.  I  had  then  no 
idea  that  it  would  prove  his  end,  but  feared  that  his  eye  was 
in  danger.  But  the  next  morning  I  saw  Mr.  Turbtitt,  who 
advised  me  to  keep  out  of  the  way,  or  I  should  be  sent  to 
gaol.  I  begged  of  him  to  get  the  advice  of  a  physician,  and 
gave  him  a  guinea,  which  was  all  the  money  I  had  about  me. 
From  the  beginning  of  the  quarrel  to  the  end  it  was  but  ten 
minutes,  and  there  was  no  intermission." 

After  this  speech,  the  prisoner  called  Richard  Turbutt, 
one  of  the  players,  and  an  eye-witness  of  the  scuffle,  who 
gave  a  very  similar  account  of  the  matter  to  that  sworn 
to  by  Thomas  Ame.  He  then  called  Mr.  Rich,  Mr. 
Fleetwood,  Mr.  Quin,  Mr.  Ryan,  Mr.  Mills,  and  several 
others,  to  depose  that  he  was  a  man  of  quiet  and  peace- 
able disposition,  and  the  case  was  then  left  to  the  jury. 

At  this  time  there  was  no  such  certainty  on  the  subject 
of  manslaughter  and  murder  as  there  is  to-day,  though 
there  was  a  great  deal  of  learned  writing  in  relation  to 
killing  per  infortunium  or  se  defendendo.  In  Hale's  time, 
it  was  necessary  for  a  jury  to  find  the  facts  specially,  if 


30  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

they  acquitted  a  man  on  either  of  these  grounds.  "  Such 
a  finding,"  says  Mr,  Justice  Stephen,  "still  involved 
forfeiture,  besides  which  the  court  might  give  judgment 
upon  it  that  the  prisoner  was  guilty  of  manslaughter." 
Sir  Michael  Foster,  who  published  his  discourses  in 
1762,  says  that  the  practice  of  forfeiture  did  not  in  fact 
exist  for  a  long  period  of  time,  and  intimates  that  special 
verdicts  had  fallen  into  disuse,  and  that  judges  had  "  taken 
general  verdicts  of  acquittal  in  plain  cases  of  death  per 
infortunium."  Manslaughter  was  at  this  time  a  felony, 
punishable  with  burning  in  the  hand,  and  imprisonment 
for  not  exceeding  a  year. 

These  few  legal  facts  are  worth  calling  to  mind,  because 
of  the  somewhat  extraordinary  result  of  Macklin's  trial. 
"The  jury,"  says  Kirkman,  "found  the  prisoner  guilty  of 
manslaughter,"  and,  as  we  find  no  record  of  his  undergoing 
any  punishment  whatever,  the  court  probably  took  a 
lenient  view  of  the  matter,  and  imposed  no  sentence  upon 
the  prisoner,  or  perhaps  he  was  burned  in  the  hand  and 
discharged.  Of  this,  however,  there  is  no  record ;  all  we 
know  is  that  he  was  acquitted  of  the  grave  charge  of  murder, 
and  was  soon  afterwards  received  at  Drury  Lane  with 
affectionate  applause,  when  he  reappeared  as  Ramilie  in 
Fielding's  Miser. 


(      31      ) 


CHAPTER  III. 

JAMES   QUIN    (1693-17 66). 

QuiN  was  the  immediate  predecessor  of  Macklin,  and 
the  last  of  that  old  school  of  actors  which  Macklin  did 
so  much  to  abolish.  Some  slight  sketch  of  his  career  as 
a  man,  and  his  methods  as  an  actor,  will  throw  light 
on  Macklin's  difficulties,  and  exhibit  more  clearly  the 
reforms  Macklin  made  in  elocution  and  stage  manage- 
ment, by  showing  what  was  the  accepted  stWdard  of 
perfection,  which  he  helped  to  alter  and  replace  by 
better  things. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  no  one  has  seen  fit  to  compile 
a  good  biography  of  James  Quin.  A  volume,  published 
in  1766,  reported  by  some  to  have  been  written  by 
Goldsmith,  is  wholly  unworthy  of  reference,  and  so  dull 
and  defective  in  picturesque  qualities,  that  we  may  safely 
acquit  the  poet  of  having  had  any  hand  in  its  compila- 
tion. From  what  I  can  gather  from  various  sources,  not 
without  fear,  however,  of  further  consolidating  errors, 
the  following  is  set  down  as  an  accepted  outline  of  his 
life. 

James  Quin  was  the  descendant  of  an  Irish  family  of 
good  position.  His  grandfather,  Mark  Quin,  was  Lord 
Mayor  of  Dublin  in  1676,  and  his  father,  after  receiving 
his  education  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  removed  to 
London,  where  he  was  called  to  the  bar  by  the  Honour- 


32  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

able   Society  of  Lincoln's    Inn.     James  Quin  is   often 
spoken  of  as  an  Irishman  by  birth,  but  the  better  opinion 
seems  to  be  that  he  was  born  in  King  Street,  Covent 
Garden,   on  February  24,  1693,  and  that  shortly  after- 
wards, on  his  grandfather's  death,  he  was  taken  to  Ireland 
by  his  father,  who  then  came  into  possession  of  a  very 
considerable    fortune.      In    Dublin    young    Quin    was 
educated  by   Dr.   Jones,    a   teacher  celebrated   for  his 
learning,  and,  being  destined  by  his  father  for  the  bar, 
remained  under  his  tuition  until  17 10,  when  his  father 
died.     Whether    he   now   came   over  to   England  and 
squandered   his   fortune   in   gaiety   and   dissipation,  or 
whether,  on  the  other  hand,  his  legitimacy  was  challenged 
and  his  patrimony  wasted  in  a  Chancery  suit,  it  is  difficult 
to  say.     The  probability  is   that  his   mother  had   two 
husbands  at  once,  and  that,  in  consequence,  James  Quin 
was  illegitimate,  and   his   father's   heirs,   knowing   this, 
asserted   their  legal  claims  to  what  should   have   been 
young  Quin's  estate.     Different  authorities  give  different 
accounts  of  the  matter;   what  is  certain  is   that  from 
some  cause  or  other  he  lost  his  fortune,  and  was  turned 
adrift  upon  the  world  at  an  early  age,  a  well-educated 
adventurer.     At  this  time  he  is  described  as  having  "  an 
expressive  countenance,  an  inquisitive  eye,  a  clear  voice 
full   and   melodious,  an  extensive  memory,  a  majestic 
figure,   and,    above   all,  an   enthusiastic   admiration   of 
Shakespeare."     It  is  said  that  the  study  of  Shakespeare's 
plays  had,  with  Quin,  been  pursued  in  Temple  Chambers, 
when  he  should  have  been  poring  over  the  crabbed  folios 
of  Coke  upon  Littleton ;  but,  however  this  may  be,  his 
tastes  were  formed,  his  talent  was  undeniable,  and  his 
opportunity  soon  presented  itself.     His  first  appearance 
upon   any   stage   was   made   at   the   old   Smock   Alley 
Theatre  in  Dublin,  in  the  part  of  Abel  in  the  CommUtee. 


JAMES  QUIK  3 J 

W.  R.  Chetwood,  for  twenty  years  the  prompter  at 
Drury  Lane,  tells  us  this  in  his  "  History  of  the  Stage," 
with  the  following  further  details  of  his  early  career. 
He  played,  in  his  first  season,  Cleon  in  Shadwell's 
adaptation  of  Timon  of  Athens,  and  the  Prince  of  Tanais 
in  Rowe's  Tamerlane.  Chetwood  saw  and  admired  his 
genius;  and  at  his  suggestion  Quin  moved  up  to 
.  London,  where  it  is  said  he  was  introduced  by  Ryan  to 
the  managers  of  Drury  Lane.  His  first  recorded  ap- 
pearance in  London  is  as  Vultur  in  Charles  Johnson's 
Country  Lasses,  February  4,  17 15.  Progress  in  this  day 
was  very  much  a  matter  of  seniority,  but  Quin,  by  what 
was  for  him  a  lucky  accident,  received  very  rapid 
promotion.  On  November  5,  17 16,  a  grand  revival  of 
Tamerlane  took  place,  in  which  Quin  was  cast  for  the 
small  part  of  the  Dervise.  On  the  third  night  of  its  run. 
Mills,  the  Bajazet,  was  taken  ill,  and  Quin  was  allowed 
to  read  the  part.  Probably  not  one  of  the  older  actors 
saw  what  an  opportunity  this  was  for  Quin,  who  was 
then  in  the  condition  of  a  "  faggot,"  as  novice  performers 
were  called,  and  had  in  all  probability  never  before  had 
a  chance  of  doing  more  than  speak  a  few  unimportant 
lines.  His  reading  of  the  part  was  received  with  the 
greatest  applause.  Before  the  next  night  he  made  him- 
self perfect  in  the  words,  and  his  accidental  triumph 
was  ratified  by  large  and  enthusiastic  audiences.  The 
company,  however,  was  at  this  time  too  strong  in  leading 
actors,  and  there  was  no  room  for  Quin,  who  transferred 
his  allegiance  to  John  Rich,  and  almost  at  once  undertook 
leading  parts. 

His  first  appearance  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  was  on 
January  7,  17 18,  as  Hotspur,  and  he  remained  with  Rich 
from  this  date  until  1734.  In  1720,  it  was  proposed 
that   the  company   should   revive  The  Merry   Wives  of 

D 


34  CHARLES  MACKLm. 

Windsor,  but  there  was  no  actor  who  would  attempt 
the  part  of  Falstaff.  Rich  was  iaclined  to  give  up  the 
revival  for  want  of  a  Falstaff,  when  Quin  offered  to 
undertake  the  part.  John  Rich  demurred  to  this,  at 
first,  very  strongly.  "  You  attempt  Falstaff ! "  he  ex- 
claimed, interjecting  his  remarks  with  expressive  pinches 
of  snuff;  "  why,  you  might  as  well  think  of  acting  Cato 
after  Booth !  The  character  of  Falstaff,  young  man,  is 
quite  another  character  from  what  you  think ;  it  is  not 
a  little  snivelling  part  that — that — in  short,  any  one  can 
do."  However,  Quin  over-persuaded  the  manager, 
much  to  his  own  advantage,  for  the  piece  was  revived, 
and,  thanks  to  Quin's  Falstaff,  drew  crowded  houses 
during  no  less  than  eighteen  nights  of  the  season 
1720-21.     Davies  tells  us  that — 

"  The  great  applause  that  Quin  gained  in  this  the  feeblest 
portrait  of  Falstaff,  encouraged  him  to  venture  on  the  more 
high-seasoned  part  of  the  character  in  the  First  Part  of 
Henry  IV.  Of  this  large  compound  of  his,  bragging  and 
exhaustless  fund  of  wit  and  humour,  Quin  possessed  the 
ostensible  or  mechanical  part  in  an  eminent  degree.  In 
person  he  was  tall  and  bulky ;  his  voice  strong  and  pleasing ; 
his  countenance  manly,  and  his  eyes  piercing  and  expressive. 
In  scenes  where  satire  and  sarcasm  were  poignant,  he  greatly 
excelled  ;  particularly  in  the  witty  triumph  over  Bardolph's 
carbuncles  and  the  fooleries  of  the  hostess.  His  supercilious 
brow,  in  spite  of  assumed  gaiety,  sometimes  unmasked  the 
surliness  of  his  disposition  ;  hpwever,  he  was,  notwithstand- 
ing some  faults,  esteemed  the  most  intelligent  and  judicious 
Falstaff  since  the  days  of  Betterton." 

As  long  as  Booth  lived,  it  was  impossible  for  Quin  to 
claim  the  first  position  on  the  English  stage,  but  he  led 
the  forces  with  which  Rich  carried  on  the  struggle  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  against  the  more  powerful  and 
popular  company  at  Drury  Lane.    Booth  retired  in  1728, 


JAMES  QUm.  35 

and  during  the  ensuing  thirteen  years,  until  Garrick's 
debut  in  1741,  Quin  was  the  leading  actor  of  the  day. 

When  Rich  moved  to  Covent  Garden  in  1732,  Quin 
opened  the  new  theatre  by  his  performance  of  Fainall  in 
Congreve's  Way  of  the  World.  Here,  on  January  18, 
1734,  he  challenged  the  memories  of  the  old  playgoers 
by  performing  Cato — an  experiment  highly  dangerous, 
one  would  think,  seeing  in  what  estimation  the  veteran 
Booth  had  been  held  in  this  character  during  his  lifetime. 
Quin  had  the  wisdom,  as  well  as  the  good  taste,  to 
announce  that  "the  part  of  Cato  would  only  be  attempted 
by  Mr.  Quin;"  and  doubtless  the  audience,  flattered  by 
this  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Booth,  were  inclined  to 
view  the  attempt  graciously.  His  success  was  marked ; 
and  when  he  declaimed  the  line — 

"  Thanks  to  the  gods,  my  boy  has  done  his  duty  ! " 

there  was  a  universal  shout  of,  "  Booth  outdone  ! "  And, 
it  is  said,  the  audience  were  so  excited,  that  they  went 
the  length  of  encoring  the  famous  soliloquy.  From 
that  moment  the  part  of  Cato  belonged  to  Quin  as  it  had 
formerly  belonged  to  Booth,  and  it  became  one  of  his 
most  favourite  representations. 

When  Fleetwood  became  patentee  of  Drury  Lane,  in 
1734,  he  offered  Quin  the  enormous  salary — as  it  was 
then  considered — of  ;^5oo  a  year.  Quin  was  at  that 
time  receiving  only  ^^300  from  Rich,  and  offered  him 
his  services  at  the  higher  figure,  but  the  manager  replied 
that  no  actor  was  worth  more  them  ;^3oo  a  year.  So 
Rich  and  Quin  parted  company,  and  Quin  went  across 
to  Drury  Lane,  where  he  appeared  as  Othello  on  Sep- 
tember 10,  1734.  Here  he  continued  until  the  end  of 
the  season  1740-41,  when  he  went  to  Ireland  for  two 
seasons.   It  was  at  Drury  Lane  that  he  first  met  Macklin, 


3$  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

who  soon  became  a  somewhat  formidable  rival.  When 
he  returned  to  England  in  1742,  his  supremacy  was  no 
longer  acknowledged.  Macklin  had  already  appeared  in 
Shylock,  and  Garrick  had  made  his  debut.  The  rivalry 
of  Garrick  and  Quin,  and  their  joint  performance  in 
1746,  are  matters  that  cannot  here  be  dealt  with  at 
length.  Suffice  it  that  Quin  recognized  the  superiority 
of  Garrick,  or,  perhaps  we  should  say,  his  greater  popu- 
larity, and  withdrew  to  Bath.  During  the  next  year, 
when  Garrick  was  patentee  of  Drury  Lane,  Quin  was 
desirous  once  more  of  playing  against  him,  and,  thinking 
that  Rich  would  jump  at  the  suggestion,  wrote  as 
follows : — 

"  Dear  Rich, 

"  I  am  at  Bath. 

"  Yours, 


"  James  Quin." 


To  which  Rich  replied — 

"  Dear  Quin, 

"  Stay  there  and  be  damned. 
"  Yours, 


"  John  Rich." 


In  1748,  however,  Quin  returned  to  Covent  Garden, 
where  he  played  for  three  seasons,  receiving  in  1750-51 
a  salary  of  ;^iooo  a  year,  the  largest  amount  ever 
known  to  have  been  paid  up  to  this  time.  Here  he 
struggled  against  Garrick,  who,  once  at  least,  made  him 
offers  to  come  over  to  Drury  Lane,  although  he  can 
never  at  this  time  have  been  a  very  serious  rival.  At 
length,  recognizing  that  without  doubt  his  day  was  over, 
Quin  withdrew  from  the  contest  without  any  ceremonious 
farewell  to  the   stage,   playing   for  the  last  time  as  a 


JAMES  QUIN.  37 

salaried  actor  the  part  of  Horatio  in  The  Fair  Penitent, 
on  May  15,  1751. 

During  Fleetwood's  management  Macklin  and  Quin 
had  many  bitter  quarrels,  which  were  crystallized  in 
epigram  and  anecdote,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
specimen  : — 

" '  Your  servant,  sir,'  says  surly  Quin. 
'  Sir,  I  am  yours,'  replies  Macklin. 
'  Why,  you're  the  very  Jew  you  play, 

Your  face  performed  the  task  well.' 
'  And  you  are  Sir  John  Brute,  they  say, 

And  an  accomplished  Maskwell.' 
Says  Rich,  who  heard  the  sneering  elves, 

And  knew  their  horrid  hearts, 
'  Acting  too  much  your  very  selves. 

You  over  do  your  parts.'  " 

The  epigrammatist  hit  them  off  not  kindly,  but  well. 
They  were  both  rough  and  surly,  self-opinionated  and 
sarcastical.  Quin  loved  good  living  and  the  aristocracy ; 
Macklin  pretended  to  literary  tastes.  They  were  con- 
temporaries and  rivals,  hating  each  other  not  a  little, 
and,  I  dare  say,  exhibiting  some  of  the  qualities  of 
their  favourite  parts  when  they  spoke  of  each  other  to 
strangers. 

Quin,  with  his  sharp  tongue,  had  given  Macklin  plenty 
of  cause  for  offence.  When  he  was  playing  Antonio  to 
Macklin's  Shylock,  he  had  said  of  his  brother  actor,  "  If 
God  Almighty  writes  a  legible  hand,  that  man  must  be  a 
villain."  And  when  some  one  observed  that  Macklin 
might  make  a  good  actor,  having  such  strong  lines  in  his 
face,  Quin  replied,  "  Lines,  sir !  I  see  nothing  in  the 
fellow's  face  but  a  d — n'd  deal  of  cordage  ! "  Then  there 
was  the  bon  mot  when  Macklin  accepted  the  part  of  Pan- 
dulph,  the  Pope's  legate,  in  a  revival  of  King  John,  that 


38  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN, 

he  was  "  a  cardinal  who  had  originally  been  a  parish 
clerk  ;"  and  I  dare  say  a  hundred  other  good  things  that 
Quin  said  of  Macklin,  which  the  latter's  friends  had 
repeated  to  him,  and  which  he  had  treasured  up  in  his 
mind,  swearing  never  to  take  the  fellow's  hand  in  friend- 
ship as  long  as  he  lived. 

The  original  quarrel,  however,  took  place  early  in 
Macklin's  career,  probably  about  1738,  and  is  best  told 
in  his  own  language  as  he  used  to  recall  it  in  old  age 
to  his  broken  memory.  Sitting  in  the  Rainbow  Coffee 
House  in  King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  in  the  year  1787, 
some  one  asked  old  Macklin  if  he  and  Quin  had  ever 
quarrelled.  Very  possibly  the  questioner  had  heard  the 
old  gentleman  tell  the  story  before,  and  asked  the  ques- 
tion for  the  benefit  of  the  bystanders,  who  quickly 
crowded  round  to  listen  to  the  story,  and  help  the  old 
man's  failing  memory  when  he  paused  in  his  narrative. 

*'  Yes,  sir ;  I  was  very  low  in  the  theatre,  as  an  actor,  when 
the  surly  fellow  was  the  despot  of  the  place.  But,  sir,  I  had 
— had  a  lift,  sir.  Yes,  I  was  to  play — the — the — the  boy 
with  the  red  breeches.  You  know  who  I  mean,  sir — he  whose 
mother  is  always  going  to  law  ;  you  know  who  I  mean  ! " 

"  Jerry  Blackacre,  I  suppose,  sir  ?  " 

"  Ay,  sir,  Jerry.  Well,  sir,  I  began  to  be  a  little  known 
to  the  public,  and,  egad  !  I  began  to  make  them  laugh.  I 
was  called  the  Wild  Irishman,  sir,  and  was  thought  to  have 
some  fun  in  me ;  and  I  made  them  laugh  heartily  in  the  boy, 
sir — in  Jerry. 

"  When  I  came  off  the  stage,  the  surly  fellow  who  played 

the  scolding   Captain    in  the  play.   Captain — Captain 

You  know  who  I  mean." 

"  Manly,  I  believe,  sir  ? '' 

"Ay,  sir,  the  same — Manly.  Well,  sir,  the  surly  fellow 
began  to  scold  me ;  told  me  I  was  at  my  damned  tricks,  and 
that  there  was  no  having  a  chaste  scene  for  me.  Everybody, 
nay,  egad  !  the  manager  himself,  was  afraid  of  him.     I  was 


JAMES  QUIN.  39 

afraid  of  the  fellow,  too  ;  but  not  much.  Well,  sir,  I  told 
him  that  I  did  not  mean  to  disturb  him  by  my  acting,  but 
to  show  off  a  little  tnyself.  Well,  sir,  in  the  other  scenes  I 
did  the  same,  and  made  the  audience  laugh  incontinently, 
and  he  scolded  me  again,  sir.  I  made  the  same  apology  ; 
but  the  surly  fellow  would  not  be  appeased.  Again,  sir, 
however,  I  did  the  same ;  and  when  I  returned  to  the  green- 
room, he  abused  me  like  a  pickpocket,  and  said  I  must  leave 
off  my  damned  tricks.  I  told  him  I  could  not  play  otherwise. 
He  said,  I  could,  and  I  should.  Upon  which,  sir,  egad !  I 
said  to  him  flatly,  '  You  lie  ! '  He  was  chewing  an  apple  at 
this  moment  ;  and,  spitting  the  contents  into  his  hand,  he 
threw  them  in  my  face." 

" Indeed ! " 

"It  is  a  fact,  sir  !  Well,  sir,  I  went  up  to  him  directly 
(for  I  was  a  great  boxing  cull  in  those  days),  and  pushed  him 
down  into  a  chair  and  pummelled  his  face  damnably." 

"  You  did  right,  sir." 

"  He  strove  to  resist,  but  he  was  no  match  for  me  ;  and  I 
made  his  face  swell  so  with  the  blows,  that  he  could  hardly 
speak.  When  he  attempted  to  go  on  with  his  part,  sir,  he 
mumbled  so,  that  the  audience  began  to  hiss.  Upon  which 
he  went  forward  and  told  them,  sir,  that  something  very 
unpleasant  had  happened,  and  that  he  was  really  very  ill. 
But,  sir,  the  moment  I  went  to  strike  him,  there  were  many 
noblemen  in  the  greenroom,  full  dressed,  with  their  swords 
and  large  wigs  (for  the  greenroom  was  a  sort  of  stateroom 
then,  sir).  Well,  they  were  all  alarmed,  and  jumped  upon 
the  benches,  waiting  in  silent  amazement  till  the  affair  was 
over. 

"  At  the  end  of  the  play,  sir,  he  told  me  I  must  give  him 
satisfaction  ;  and  that,  when  he  changed  his  dress,  he  would 
wait  for  me  at  the  Obelisk  in  Covent  Garden.  I  told  him  I 
would  be  with  him,  but,  sir,  when  he  was  gone,  I  recollected 
that  I  was  to  play  in  the  pantomime  (for  I  was  a  great 
pantomime  boy  in  those  days).  So,  sir,  I  said  to  myself, 
'  Damn  the  fellow,  let  him  wait  ;  I  won't  go  to  him  till  my 
business  is  all  over.  Let  him  fume  and  fret,  and  be  damned.' 
Well,  sir,  Mr.  Fleetwood,  the  manager,  who  was  one  of  the 


40  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

best  men  in  the  world — all  kindness,  all  mildness,  and  gracious- 
ness  and  aflfability — had  heard  of  the  affair,  and,  as  Ouin 
was  his  great  actor,  and  in  favour  with  the  town,  he  told  me 
I  had  had  revenge  enough  ;  that  I  should  not  meet  the  surly 
fellow  that  night,  but  that  he  would  make  the  matter  up 
somehow  or  other. 

"  Well,  sir,  Mr.  Fleetwood  ordered  me  a  good  supper  and 
some  wine,  and  made  me  sleep  at  his  house  all  night,  to 
prevent  any  meeting.  Well,  sir,  in  the  morning  he  told  me 
that  I  must,7^r  his  sake^  make  a  little  apology  to  Quin  for 
what  I  had  done.  And  so,  sir,  having  given  him  a  bellyfui, 
I,  to  oblige  Mr.  Fleetwood  (for  I  loved  the  man),  did,  sir, 
make  some  apology  to  him,  and  the  matter  dropped." 

This  story,  with  all  its  extravagance,  undoubtedly 
represents  a  serious  quarrel  between  Quin  and  Macklin, 
which,  with  its  attendant  insults  on  both  sides,  would  long 
embitter  one  against  the  other ;  but  it  is  pleasant  to 
believe  that  the  two  were  ultimately  reconciled.  There 
had  for  many  years  been  an  avoidance  of  all  unnecessary 
intercourse  between  them.  When  they  met  at  rehearsal, 
it  was  "  Mr.  Quin,"  "  Mr.  Macklin ; "  and  they  treated 
each  other  with  the  studied  courtesy  of  strangers.  It  is 
said  that  this  was  broken  through  when  they  were  both 
attending  the  funeral  of  a  brother  player,  and,  after  the 
interment,  met  again  at  a  tavern  in  Covent  Garden. 
Neither  man  was  an  early  riser  from  the  supper-table, 
and  six  a.ra.  came  to  find  the  rest  of  the  company  gone, 
and  the  two  actors  alone  sitting  at  the  table  with  the 
bottle  between  them.  Quin  broke  ground  and  drank 
Macklin's  health,  and  Macklin  returned  it.  After  a  pause, 
Quin  said  to  his  companion,  "  There  has  been  a  foolish 
quarrel  between  you  and  me,  sir,  which,  though  accom- 
modated, I  must  confess,  I  have  not  been  able  entirely 
to  forget  till  now.  The  melancholy  occasion  of  our 
meeting,  and  the  circumstance  of  our  being  left  together, 


JAMES  QVLV.  41 

I  thank  God,  have  made  me  see  my  error.  If  you  can, 
therefore,  forget  it,  give  me  your  hand,  and  let  us  live 
together  in  future  Uke  brother  performers."  This  was  a 
long  speech  for  Quin  at  this  hour  in  the  morning,  and 
Macklin  was  ready  at  the  conclusion  with  outstretched 
hand.  There  was  a  reconciliation,  and  another  bottle, 
and  the  curtain  falls  on  Macklin  trying  to  carry  Quin 
upon  his  shoulders  to  his  lodgings  in  the  Piazzas  in 
Covent  Garden. 

The  two  men  were  naturally  and  professionally  antago- 
nistic. Quin,  as  an  actor,  was  the  last  of  the  orthodox 
conventional  school ;  while  Macklin,  in  all  his  parts, 
and  especially  in  his  Shylock,  made  some  steps  towards 
natural  acting.  He  was,  as  it  were,  the  connecting  link 
between  Quin  and  Garrick,  the  first  and  greatest  of 
natural  actors.  Quin  was  an  exponent  of  the  grandi- 
loquent or  artificial  style,  exhibiting  the  form  rather  than 
the  soul  of  tragedy.  He  was  successful  in  the  more 
solid  characters,  such  as  Coriolanus  and  Cato,  but 
not  in  emotional  and  complicated  parts,  such  as  Lear, 
Richard,  and  Macbeth.  Cumberland,  in  his  memoirs, 
gives  us  a  capital  picture  of  Quin  in  tragedy,  who 
"presented  himself,  upon  the  rising  of  the  curtain,  in  a 
green  velvet  coat  embroidered  down  the  seams,  an 
enormous  full-bottom  periwig,  rolled  stockings,  and  high- 
heeled  square-toed  shoes.  With  very  little  variation  of 
cadence,  and  in  a  deep  full  tone,  accompanied  by  a  saw- 
ing kind  of  action,  which  had  more  of  the  senate  than 
of  the  stage  in  it,  he  rolled  out  his  heroics  with  an  air  of 
dignified  indifference  that  seemed  to  disdain  the  plaudits 
that  were  bestowed  upon  him."  His  great  parts  in  tragedy 
were  Cato,  Brutus,  Pyrrhus  in  the  Distressed  Mother, 
Pierre  in  Venice  Preserved,  Horatio  in  The  Fair  Penitent 
Ventidius,   Rowe's  Tamerlane,  and   Bajazet.       Davies 


42  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

agrees  with  other  critics  that,  although  he  was  "a  very 
natural  reciter  of  plain  and  familiar  dialogue,  he  was 
utterly  unqualified  for  the  striking  and  vigorous  characters 
of  tragedy ;  could  neither  express  the  tender  nor  violent 
emotions  of  the  heart ;  his  action  was  generally  forced 
or  languid,  and  his  movement  ponderous  and  sluggish. 
But  it  must  be  confessed  that  he  often  gave  true  weight 
and  dignity  to  sentiment,  by  a  well-regulated  tone  of 
voice,  judicious  elocution,  and  easy  deportment."  Earl 
Conyngham,  in  speaking  of  the  quarrels  between  Brutus 
and  Cassius,  when  Quin  and  Garrick  were  playing 
together,  used  the  following  expressive  simile  :  "  Quin 
resembled  a  solid  three-decker,  lying  quiet  and  scorning 
to  fire,  but  with  the  evident  power,  if  put  forth,  of  sending 
its  antagonist  to  the  bottom  ;  Garrick,  a  frigate  turning 
round  it,  attempting  to  grapple,  and  every  moment 
threatening  an  explosion  that  would  destroy  both." 
Smollett  gives  an  excellent  account  of  the  same  scene 
from  his  own  modern  point  of  view  in  "  Peregrine  Pickle," 
putting  his  criticism  into  the  mouth  of  the  Knight  of 
Malta,  whom  Peregrine  meets  in  Paris  : 

"  Yet  one  of  your  graciosos^^  says  the  Knight,  referring  to 
Quin,  "  I  cannot  admire  in  all  the  characters  he  assumes. 
His  utterance  is  a  continual  sing-song,  like  the  chanting  of 
vespers  ;  and  his  action  resembles  that  of  heaving  ballast 
into  the  hold  of  a  ship.  In  his  outward  deportment,  he  seems 
to  have  confounded  the  ideas  of  dignity  and  insolence  of  mien  ; 
acts  the  crafty,  cool,  designing  Crookback,  as  a  loud,  shallow, 
blustering  Hector  ;  and  in  the  character  of  the  mild  patriot 
Brutus,  loses  all  temper  and  decorum  ;  nay,  so  ridiculous  is 
the  behaviour  of  him  and  Cassius  at  their  interview,  that, 
setting  foot  to  foot  and  grinning  at  each  other,  with  the 
aspect  of  two  cobblers  enraged,  they  thrust  their  left  sides 
together  with  repeated  shocks,  that  the  hilts  of  their  swords 
may  clash  for  the  entertainment  of  the  audience  ;  as  if  they 


JAMES  QUIN.  43 

were  a  couple  of  merry-andrews,  endeavouring  to  raise  the 
laugh  of  the  vulgar,  on  some  scaffold  at  Bartholomew  Fair. 
The  despair  of  a  great  man,  who  falls  a  sacrifice  to  the 
infernal  practices  of  a  subtle  traitor  that  enjoyed  his  confi- 
dence, this  English  iEsopus  represents  by  beating  his  own 
forehead,  and  bellowing  like  a  bull ;  and,  indeed,  in  almost  all 
his  most  interesting  scenes,  performs  such  strange  shakings 
of  the  head,  and  other  antic  gesticulations,  that  when  I  first 
saw  him  act,  I  imagined  the  poor  man  laboured  under  that 
paralytical  disorder,  which  is  known  by  the  name  of  St. 
Vitus's  dance.  In  short,  he  seems  to  be  a  stranger  to  the 
more  refined  sensations  of  the  soul,  consequently  his  expres- 
sion is  of  the  vulgar  kind,  and  he  must  often  sink  under  the 
idea  of  the  poet ;  so  that  he  has  recourse  to  such  violence  of 
affected  agitation  as  imposes  upon  the  undiscerning  spectator  ; 
but  to  the  eye  of  taste,  evinces  him  a  mere  player  of  that 
class  whom  your  admired  Shakespeare  justly  compares  to 
nature's  journeyman  tearing  a  passion  to  rags.  Yet  this 
man,  in  spite  of  all  these  absurdities,  is  an  admirable  Falstaff, 
exhibits  the  character  of  the  eighth  Henry  to  the  life,  is 
reasonably  applauded  in  the  Plain  Dealer,  excels  in  the  part 
of  Sir  John  Brute,  and  would  be  equal  to  many  humorous 
situations  in  low  comedy,  which  his  pride  will  not  allow  him 
to  undertake.  I  should  not  have  been  so  severe  upon  this 
actor,  had  I  not  seen  him  extolled  by  his  partisans  with  the 
most  ridiculous  and  fulsome  manifestation  of  praise,  even  in 
those  very  circumstances  wherein,  as  I  have  observed,  he 
chiefly  failed." 

Peregrine  himself  roasts  poor  Quin  in  grand  style  in  a 
later  passage,  giving  in  ludicrous  detail  an  account  of  his 
performance  of  Zanga  ;  but  this  is  less  worthy  of  quotation 
as  a  critical  estimate  of  the  actor,  as  it  is  purposely  written 
in  the  extravagant  language  that  Smollett  so  often  puts 
into  the  mouth  of  his  lively  young  hero. 

Quin's  excellence  in  Falstaff  and  other  comic  characters 
was  undenied.  He  had  a  great  command  of  facial 
expression,  was  happy  in  his  stage  business,  keeping  it, 


44  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

however,  well  within  bounds,  and  never  descending  to 
grimace  and  buffoonery.  Davies  speaks  especially  of 
the  "  impudent  dignity  "  of  his  Falstaff,  which  suggests 
that  he  was  successful  in  the  essential  characteristics  of 
the  part.  He  had  a  great  contempt,  however,  for  the 
extraneous  aids  of  make-up  and  costume,  and  is  reported 
to  have  played  young  Bevil,  in  Steele's  Conscious  Lovers, 
in  the  same  suit  in  which  he  acted  the  Old  Bachelor. 
One  of  his  favourite  characters,  after  Falstafif,  was  Sir 
John  Brute  in  The  Provoked  Wife;  but  Davies  does  not 
speak  of  his  performance  of  this  part  in  terms  of  un- 
qualified praise.  He  "seemed  to  have  forgotten,"  says 
Davies,  "  that  Sir  John  Brute  had  ever  been  a  gentleman, 
of  which  part  of  the  character  Gibber  and  Garrick 
retained  the  remembrance  through  every  scene  of  riot 
and  debauchery.  Quin,  besides,  in  this  part,  wanted 
variety,  and  that  glow  and  warmth  in  colouring  the  ex- 
travagance of  this  merry  rake,  without  which  the  picture 
remains  imperfect  and  unfinished."  At  the  same  time, 
Horace  Walpole,  no  mean  critic,  preferred  his  performance 
of  this  character  to  that  of  Garrick.  Among  his  other 
important  characters  were  Henry  VHI.,  Jacques — in 
which  his  admirable  elocution  and  somewhat  monotonous 
manner  must  have  stood  him  in  good  stead — Thersites, 
Apemantus,  Volpone,  Manly,  Heartwell,  Maskwell,  and 
Old  Knowell  in  Every  Man  in  his  Hu7nour.  In  his  time 
he  played  a  wide  range  of  characters,  was  undoubtedly 
a  great  comedian,  'and  a  successful  tragedian  of  the  con- 
ventional school. 

I  confess  that  I  cannot  in  any  way  share  the  belief 
that  Quin  was,  in  character,  a  harsh,  unkindly  man. 
True,  his  jokes  were  often  coarse  and  brutal  enough,  but 
he  was  a  licensed  wit,  and  doubtless  thought  more  about 
the  force  and  point  of  his  jest  than  about  its  humanity. 


JAMES  QUIN.  45 

But  it  is  absurd  to  suppose  that  he  was  in  any  way  a 
surly  man.  He  was  handsome,  popular,  witty,  "  beloved 
by  his  friends,  and  always  on  joyous  terms  with  himself. 
Few  understood  the  inclinations  of  men  better,  and 
none  could  be  more  indulgent  to  unpremeditated  error. 
While  he  cherished  a  little  affectation  in  himself,  to 
conceal  the  warmth  and  mildness  of  his  disposition,  he 
discerned  every  degree  of  it  in  others  with  a  shrewd  eye. 
I  think  he  was  an  accomplished  specimen  of  a  man  of 
the  world  of  the  right  sort,  for  he  was  more  amiable  than 
he  really  seemed  to  be."  This  is  the  estimate  of  a 
warm  admirer,  but  one  who  seems  to  have  been  a  sound 
judge  of  his  character.  Perhaps  the  broils  and  quarrels 
in  which  he  was  engaged  may  have  given  him  a  bad 
name  among  his  contemporaries,  though  it  is  hard  to 
say  how  far  he  was  to  blame  in  some  of  these  adventures. 
On  two  occasions  he  had  the  misfortune  to  kill  a  brother 
actor.  In  1718,  he  caused  the  death  of  William  Bowen 
in  a  kind  of  duel.  It  is  said  that  Bowen,  who  was  very 
jealous  of  his  reputation,  was  driven  to  fury  by  Quin's 
assertion  that  some  other  actor  played  Jacomo  in  The 
Libertine  better  than  Bowen  did.  Enraged  at  this,  he 
got  Quin  into  a  room  in  a  tavern  alone,  set  his  back 
against  the  door,  and  insisted  on  satisfaction  for  the 
insult.  He  then  assailed  Quin  with  such  blind  fury  that 
he  ran  upon  his  sword  and  was  killed — generously,  with 
his  dying  words,  acquitting  Quin  of  all  blame  in  the 
matter.  The  coroner's  inquest  found  se  defendendo, 
but  the  Old  Bailey  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  man- 
slaughter, and  it  is  said  Quin  was  burnt  in  the  hand. 
This  was  the  statutory  punishment  for  manslaughter, 
which  was  not  abolished  until  19  Geo.  III.  c.  74.  A  T 
was  burnt  with  a  hot  iron  in  the  brawn  of  the  thumb  of 
the  left  hand.     This  was  often  done  by  the  executioner, 


46  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

in  open  court,  before  the  prisoner  was  discharged. 
The  sentence,  in  Quin's  case,  was  at  least  nominally 
executed;  but,  perhaps,  as  was  not  infrequent  with 
favoured  offenders,  a  cold  iron  was  used.  On  another 
occasion  he  was  perhaps  more  to  blame.  He  was 
playing  Cato  at  Drury  Lane,  and  a  Welshman  named 
Williams  was  cast  for  the  part  of  the  Messenger.  This 
man  pronounced  Cato  Keeto,  and  when  he  gave  the  line 
"  Caesar  sends  health  to  Keeto,"  Quin  somewhat 
brutally  retorted  on  the  public  stage  and  with  tragic 
accent,  "  Would  he  had  sent  a  better  messenger."  Poor 
Williams  was  greatly  affronted  by  this  indignity,  and 
followed  Quin  into  the  greenroom,  demanding  satisfac- 
tion. Quin,  with  his  usual  nonchalance,  tried  to  laugh 
the  matter  off  as  a  good  jest,  but  only  succeeded  in 
making  the  Welshman  still  more  furious.  In  the  end 
Williams  waited  for  him  under  the  piazza,  where  he  drew 
his  sword  and  insisted  on  fighting  Quin,  who,  in  the 
scuffle  that  ensued,  for  a  second  time  killed  one  of  his 
fellow-actors.  Again  he  was  tried,  and  this  time  seems 
to  have  been  wholly  acquitted. 

These  stories  may  perhaps  have  raised  a  prejudice 
against  his  good  nature  that  ought  not  to  exist.  No  one, 
with  his  extravagance  of  humour,  could  help  making 
enemies,  and,  in  that  age,  being  brought  into  quarrels 
more  or  less  disreputable.  But  I  cannot  set  these  down 
as  outweighing  the  many  well-known  but  less  picturesque 
acts  of  kindness  with  which  he  is  credited.  His  affection 
for  and  generosity  to  Thomson  the  poet,  who  has  im- 
mortalized his  benefactor  in  the  Castle  of  Indolence, 
where  he  hails  him  as  "  the  ^sopus  of  the  age ; "  his 
fatherly  kindness  to  Miss  Bellamy,  when,  a  mere  girl,  she 
first  appeared  upon  the  Covent  Garden  stage;  these, 
and  many  other  pleasant  traits  in  his  character,  deserve 


JAMES  QUm.  47 

consideration  as  well  as  its  rougher  and  less   pleasing 
characteristics. 

Even  his  love  of  good  eating  and  drinking  is  not  an 
unpleasing  feature  of  the  man,  and  has  certainly  given 
us  some  of  his  best  sayings.     It  is  said  that  he  thought 
angling  a  very  barbarous  diversion;  for,  said  he,  "sup- 
pose  some   superior  being    should    bait   a   hook   with 
venison  and  go  a  Quinning,  I  should  certainly  bite,  and 
what  a  sight  I  should  be,  dangling  in  the  air  ! "   Every  one 
knows   his  plaintive  wish  as   he  passed   beneath  West- 
minster Bridge,  "  Oh  that  my  mouth  were  that  centre 
arch,  and  that  the  river  ran  claret ! "     So  keen  was  he 
about  certain  kinds  of  food,  that  he  is  reported  to  have 
visited  Plymouth  on  several  occasions,  merely  for  the 
purpose  of  eating  John  Dories.     He  was  once  staying 
at  an  inn  in  Plymouth  which   happened   to  be  much 
infested  with   rats.     "My   drains,"   said   the   landlord, 
"run  down  to  the  quay,  and  the  scents  of  the  kitchen 
attract  the  rats."    "  That's  a  pity,"  said  Quin.     "  At  some 
leisure  moment  before  I  return  to  town,  remind  me  of 
the  circumstance,  and  perhaps  I  may  be  able  to  suggest 
a  remedy."     In  the  mean  time  he  lived  expensively,  and 
at  the  end  of  eight  weeks  he  called  for  his  bill.    "What ! " 
said  he,  "  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  for  eight  weeks 
in  one  of  the  cheapest  towns  in  England  ! "     However, 
he  paid  the  bill,  and  stepped  into  the  chaise.     "Oh,  Mr. 
Quin,"  said  the  landlord,  "  I  hope  you  have  not  forgot 
the  remedy  you  promised  me  for  the  rats."     "  There's 
your  bill,"  replied  Quin ;  "  show  them  that  when  they 
come,  and  if  they   trouble   your  house  again,  I'll   be 
damned  !  "     Garrick,  who  wrote  epigrams  on  the  foibles 
of  all  his  friends  and  contemporaries,  has  a  capital  mock 
soliloquy  of  Quin,  "  On  Seeing  the  Embalmed  Body  of 
Duke  Humphrey  at  St.  Albans' : " 


48  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

"  O  plague  on  Egypt's  arts,  I  say  ! 
Embalm  the  dead !     On  senseless  clay 

Rich  wines  and  spices  waste  ! 
Like  sturgeon,  or  like  brawn,  shall  I 
Bound  in  a  precious  pickle,  lie, 

Which  I  can  never  taste  ! 

"  Let  me  embalm  this  flesh  of  mine 
With  turtle-fat,  and  Bordeaux  wine, 
And  spoil  the  Egyptian  trade  ! 
Than  Humphrey's  Duke  more  happy  I — 
Embalmed  alive,  old  Quin  shall  die, 
A  mummy  ready  made." 

Quin's  epicurean  propensities  were  a  great  theme  for 
Garrick's  jokes.  When  Lord  Halifax  had  sent  Garrick 
a  turkey,  which  his  health  did  not  permit  him  to  enjoy, 
Garrick,  in  writing  to  thank  him,  told  his  lordship  he 
would  take  it  with  him  to  Bath,  saying,  "  When  our  old 
friend  Quin  was  on  one  occasion  ill  and  had  received  a 
present,  I  believe  from  the  same  bounteous  hand  that 
has  sent  m&  mine,  his  doctor  told  him  that  he  would  not 
be  fit  to  touch  such  a  thing  for  a  fortnight.     *  Shan't  I  ? ' 

says  Quin ;  '  then,  by  G d  !  it  shall  travel  with  me  till 

I  am  fit.' " 

Of  his  gallantry,  too,  there  are  many  excellent  stories. 
He  may  be  credited  with  having  said  some  of  the 
prettiest  things  to  women,  and  some  of  the  coarsest  things 
^them.  When  a  lady  asked  him  why  there  were  more 
women  in  the  world  than  men,  he  promptly  replied, 
"  It  is  in  conformity  with  the  arrangements  of  Nature, 
madam ;  we  always  see  more  of  heaven  than  of  earth." 
Again,  when  discussing  the  doctrine  of  Pythagoras  with 
some  lady  of  his  acquaintance  who  was  famed  for  the 
beauty  of  her  neck,  she  put  the  question  to  him,  "  What 
creature's  form  would  you  hereafter  prefer  to  inhabit  ?  " 


JAMES  QUIN.  4^ 

Quin  was  equal  to  the  occasion  when  he  answered  softly, 
"  A  fly's,  madam ;  then  I  might  have  the  pleasure  of 
sometimes  resting  on  your  ladyship's  neck."  But  his 
jests  were  not  all  of  this  frivolous  nature.  Walpole,  in 
writing  to  George  Montagu  on  April  5,  1765,  tells  us  of 
some  of  his  best  sayings,  and  we  can  only  regret  that 
Quin  was  not  troubled  with  some  Boswell-minded 
companion,  who  could  have  handed  down  to  posterity 
all  his  witty  sayings,  wild,  wise,  and  otherwise. 

"  Though  I  have  little  to  say,  it  is  worth  while  to  write 
only  to  tell  you  two  bon-niots  of  Quin,  to  that  turncoat, 
hypocrite,  infidel.  Bishop  Warburton.  That  saucy  priest  was 
haranguing  at  Bath  in  behalf  of  prerogative.  Quin  said, 
'  Pray,  my  lord,  spare  me  ;  you  are  not  acquainted  with  my 
principles.  I  am  a  republican  ;  and  perhaps  I  even  think 
that  the  execution  of  Charles  I.  might  be  justified.'  .'Ay,' 
said  Warburton,  '  by  what  law  ?  '  Quin  replied,  '  By  all 
the  laws  he  had  left  them.'  The  Bishop  would  have  got  off 
upon  judgments,  and  bade  the  player  remember  that  all  the 
regicides  came  to  violent  ends  ;  a  lie,  but  no  matter.  '  I 
would  not  advise  your  lordship,'  said  Quin,  '  to  make  use 
of  that  inference  ;  for,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  that  was  the 
case  of  the  twelve  apostles.'  There  was  great  wit  ad 
hominetn  in  the  latter  reply,  but  I  think  the  former  equal  to 
anything  I  ever  heard.  It  is  the  sum  of  the  whole  con- 
troversy couched  in  eight  monosyllables,  and  comprehends 
at  once  the  king's  guilt  and  the  justice  of  punishing  it.  The 
more  one  examines  it  the  finer  it  proves.  One  can  say 
nothing  after  it ;  so  good-night  ! " 

It  was  on  a  similar  occasion,  when  Quin  was  dining 
with  his  great  friends,  that  some  dunder-headed  peer,  in 
the  midst  of  the  laughter,  exclaimed,  "  What  a  pity  it  is, 
Quin  my  boy,  that  a  clever  fellow  like  you  should  be  a 
player  !  "  Quin  flashed  his  eye,  and  replied,  "  What 
would  your  lordship  have   me  to  be — a  lord  ? "     The 

E 


50  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

actor  was  fond  of  fine  company,  but  proud  of  his  pro- 
fession nevertheless. 

After  he  had  retired  to  Bath,  he  twice  returned  to  the 
stage  to  play  Falstaff  for  his  old  friend  Ryan's  benefit, 
and  his  appearance  on  one  of  these  occasions,  on  March 
19,  1753,  was  the  last  time  he  ever  trod  the  boards. 
Next  year,  when  Ryan  asked  him  to  play  Falstaff  again, 
Quin  had  lost  his  front  teeth,  and  wrote  to  Ryan — 

"  My  dear  Friend, 

"  There  is  no  person  on  earth  whom  I  wou'd 
sooner  serve  than  Ryan ;  but,  by  God,  I  will  whistle 
Falstaff  for  no  man." 

It  was  soon  after  this  that  he  gave  Ryan  ;!£'iooo, 
saying  he  had  left  him  that  sum  in  his  will,  but  Ryan 
might  cheat  the  Government  of  the  legacy  duty  if  he 
liked.  During  his  last  years  he  was  on  terms  of  friendly 
intimacy  with  Garrick,  and  spent  some  days  every  year 
at  his  villa  at  Hampton.  His  last  excursion  was  in  1765. 
The  next  year  he  was  suffering  from  an  eruption  which 
appeared  on  his  hand,  which  the  doctors  feared  would 
turn  to  mortification.  Perhaps  if  he  had  been  a  more 
obedient  patient,  things  might  have  gone  better  with  him ; 
but  anxiety  and  good  living  brought  on  a  fever.  The 
day  before  he  died  he  is  said  to  have  drunk  a  bottle 
of  claret,  and  expressed  a  wish  that  the  last  tragic  scene 
was  over,  and  a  hope  that  he  should  be  able  to  go 
through  it  with  becoming  dignity.  He  died  in  his  own 
house  at  Bath,  on  January  21,  1766,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Abbey  Church.  Garrick,  his  former  rival,  then  his 
friend,  wrote  the  epitaph,  which  is  engraved  upon  his 
monument : 


JAMES  QUIN.  SI 

That  tongue  which  set  the  table  in  a  roar, 

And  charmed  the  public  ear,  is  heard  no  more  ! 

Closed  are  those  eyes,  the  harbingers  of  wit, 

Which  spake  before  the  tongue  what  Shakespeare  writ : 

Cold  is  that  hand  which,  living,  was  stretched  forth 

At  Friendship's  call,  to  succour  modest  worth. 

Here  lies  James  Quin. — Deign,  reader,  to  be  taught, 

Whate'er  thy  strength  of  body,  force  of  thought ; 

In  Nature's  happiest  mould,  however  cast. 

To  this  complexion  thou  must  come  at  last." 


CHARLES  MACKLIN. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

SHYLOCK     (1741). 

This  year,  1741,  was  indeed  a  red-letter  year  in  the 
history  of  the  English  stage.  Garrick  was  to  make  his 
first  appearance  in  London,  at  Goodman's  Fields,  on 
October  19,  as  Richard  III. ;  and  on  February  14, 
Macklin  introduced  Shylock  to  the  public  as  a  serious 
character.  The  theatre  in  England  has,  perhaps,  never 
seen  such  golden  days  as  those.  The  Licensing  Act, 
1737,  was  scarcely  yet  in  force ;  it  had  not,  as  yet,  closed 
the  smaller  theatres  at  Goodman's  Fields  and  the  Hay- 
market,  nor  had  it  taken  any  very  active  part  in  destroy- 
ing the  freedom  of  contemporary  authors.  There  was  a 
large  and  critical  race  of  theatre-goers,  who  knew  by  long 
experience  a  good  actor  from  a  bad.  And  already  the 
old  conventional,  strength-of-lung  delivery,  that  had 
found  favour  for  so  many  years,  was  to  give  way  to  a 
more  natural  art,  in  the  introduction  of  which  Macklin 
may  fairly  be  considered  the  forerunner  of  the  greater 
artist  Garrick. 

During  the  years  preceding  his  performance  of  Shy- 
lock,  Macklin  had  grown  a  strong  favourite  with  the 
public.  His  Shakespearian  parts  had,  however,  been  few 
and  unimportant.  Poins  in  Henry  IV.,  the  Second 
Gravedigger  and  Osric  in  Hamlet,  a  Sailor  in  The  Tefnpest, 
a  Witch  in  Macbeth,  a  Citizen  m  Julius  Ccesar,  Sir  Hugh 


SHYLOCK .  53 

Evans,  Trinculo,  and,  in  the  beginning  of  1741,  Malvolio, 
were  the  only  Shakespearian  characters  he  had  attempted. 
But  he  had  been  cast  for  many  important  comedy  parts 
in  his  years  of  apprenticeship  in  London.  Mrs.  Taylor, 
John  Taylor's  mother,  remembers  him  at  this  time  as 
"  a  smart-looking  dark  man,  and  a  very  sprightly  actor, 
even  in  juvenile  parts,  but  hard  in  his  manner  and  apt 
to  resort  to  his  pauses."  These  pauses  became  very 
famous  in  after-years.  For  the  present,  however,  it  is 
sufficient  to  remember  that  he  was  rapidly  coming  to  the 
front,  and  adding  popular  parts  to  his  repertory. 

In  1737,  he  and  his  wife  had  played  Peachura  and 
Mrs.  Peachum,  in  the  ever-popular  Beggar's  Opera,  and 
in  the  same  year,  he  played  Lord  Froth  in  TAe  Double 
Dealer.  In  1738,  he  "got  another  lift,"  to  use  his  own 
expression,  when  he  played  Jerry  Blackacre  in  The  Plain 
Dealer,  in  which,  as  we  have  seen,  he  gained  the  applause 
of  the  audience  and  earned  the  resentment  of  infallible 
Pope  Quin,  by  his  manner  of  "  throwing  off  a  little." 
The  same  year  he  played  Lord  Foppington  in  The  Relapse, 
the  character  of  the  same  name  in  The  Careless  Husband, 
Tattle  in  Love  for  Love,  and  Scrub  in  Farquhar's  Beaux 
Stratagem.  Scrub  is  a  capital  low-comedy  part,  "  simple, 
yet  cunning ;  forward,  though  timid  ;  a  tatler  affecting 
secresy,  and  a  fool  assuming  wisdom."  The  fact  that 
he  was  allotted  such  characters  as  Jerry  Blackacre  and 
Scrub,  shows  that  Macklin  was,  as  early  as  1738,  con- 
sidered a  low  comedian  of  the  front  rank.  Before  1739, 
he  also  played  Ben  in  Love  for  Love,  and  Trappanti  in 
She  Would  and  She  Would  Not,  "  in  which,"  says  Cooke, 
"  though  he  wanted  the  flippancy  with  which  it  is  now 
generally  played,  he  exhibited  that  low  arch  comedy  and 
intrigue  which  belong  to  the  original."  The  next  year 
he  played  Marplot  in  Mrs.  Centlivre's  comedy,  The  Busy 


54  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

Body.  His  interpretation  of  this  character  must  have 
been  especially  successful,  and  is  said  to  have  excelled 
that  of  Garrick,  who,  as  Mr.  Fox  said  of  him,  "  could  not 
look  foolish  enough  for  the  part,"  and  soon  relinquished  it. 
In  the  same  season  he  played  Gregory  (the  Mock 
Doctor)  in  Fielding's  version  of  Le  Medecin  Malgre  Lui ; 
and,  in  1740,  was  cast  for  such  important  parts  as  Fondle- 
wife  in  The  Old  Bachelor,  Lovegold  (the  Miser)  in 
Fielding's  version  of  L'Avare,  and  Sir  Francis  Wrong- 
head  in  Gibber's  adaptation  of  Vanbrugh's  comedy,  The 
Provoked  Husband.  Of  his  performance  of  Lovegold, 
Cooke  writes,  that  it  gained  him  a  considerable  part  of 
his  early  reputation,  that  he  was  to  the  last  well  received 
in  it,  and  that  it  was  always  one  of  the  stock  pieces  with 
which  he  engaged  himself  to  perform  in  his  articles  with 
town  and  country  managers.  Of  his  Sir  Francis  Wrong- 
head,  the  same  biographer  says  :  "  It  was  by  far  the  best 
of  modern  times,  because  Macklin  could  remember  the 
manners  from  which  the  original  was  composed.  Fas- 
tidious critics,  it  is  true,  sometimes  said  the  portrait  was 
rather  too  coarse ;  but  they  did  not  consider  the  differ- 
ence of  the  times,  when  country  gentlemen  were  almost 
a  distinct  race  of  being  from  what  they  are  now — their 
manners,  their  dress,  their  ideas,  and  conversation,  all 
smelt  of  the  honest  plain  sort  they  sprung  from."  Kirk- 
man  describes  him  in  the  same  part  in  the  words  of  a 
"  late  excellent  (but  anonymous)  critic,"  who  says  that 
"  Consequential  stupidity  sat  well  painted  in  his  counte- 
nance, and  wrought  laughable  effects,  without  the  paltry 
resource  of  grimace  ;  where  he  affected  to  be  very  wise, 
a  laborious,  emphatic  slyness  marked  the  endeavour 
humorously  3  while  the  puzzles  between  political  and 
domestic  concerns  occasioned  much  food  for  merriment." 
It  would  be  a  matter  of  surprise  to  us  nowadays  if  a 


SHYLOCK.  55 

comedian  of  so  pronounced  a  type  should  be  cast  for 
Shylock.  But  when  we  consider  the  career  of  Shylock 
from  the  time  of  Shakespeare  to  the  year  1741,  it  will  be 
manifest  that  the  present  conception  of  the  part  was 
undreamt  of,  and  the  fact  that  Macklin  was  allowed  by 
the  manager  to  attempt  it  will  not  be  very  astonishing. 
To  understand  the  position  of  Shakespeare's  Merchant  of 

Venice,  it  is  necessary  to  say  a  few  words  about  Lord 
Lansdowne's  adaptation  of  the  play,  which  had  super- 
seded it. 

George  Granville,  Viscount  Lansdowne,  was  only 
thirty-four  years  of  age  when  he  published  The  Jew  of 

Venice  in  1701.  The  restoration  of  Shakespeare's  plays 
was  at  this  date  no  uncommon  pastime  with  men  of 
letters.  But,  by  way  of  excuse  for  what  we  must  now- 
adays regard  as  acts  of  Vandalism,  we  may  remember 
that  Rowe,  the  first  serious  editor  of  Shakespeare,  did 
not  publish  his  edition  of  the  plays  until  1709,  and  it  was 
many  years  before  they  were  approached  with  that  spirit 
of  reverence  to  which  we  are  accustomed  to-day.  The 
lofty  patronage  extended  to  the  unfortunate  poet  by 
his  aristocratic  editor  is  well  seen  in  George  Granville's 
Advertisement  to  the  Reader. 

"The  foundation  of  the  following  Comedy,"  he  writes, 
"being  liable  to  some  objection,  it  may  be  wondered  that 
any  one  should  make  choice  of  it  to  bestow  so  much  labour 
upon  ;  But  the  judicious  reader  will  observe  so  many  Manly 
and  Moral  Graces  in  the  Characters  and  Sentiments,  that  he 
may  excuse  the  Story  for  the  sake  of  the  Ornamental  parts. 
Undertakings  of  this  kind  are  justified  by  the  Examples 
of  those  Great  Men,  who  have  employed  their  Endeavours 
in  the  same  Way.  The  only  dramatique  Attempt  of  Mr. 
Waller  was  of  this  Nature,  in  his  Alteration  of  The  Maid's 
Tragedy ;  To  the  Earl  of  Rochester  we  owe  Valentinian  ; 
To   the   Duke  of  Buckingham,  The  Chance;   Sir  William 


.S6  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

Davenantand  Mr.  Dryden  united  in  restoring  The  Tetnpest; 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  Tiinon^  and  King  Lear,  were  the 
works  of  the  three  succeeding  Laureates,"  etc.,  etc. 

The  Jew  of  Venice  was  first  performed  by  his  Majesty's 
servants  at  the  theatre  in  Little  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  in 
1 701.  Mr.  Doggett  was  Shy  lock;  Mr.  Betterton,  Bas- 
sanio;  and  Mrs.  Bracegirdle,  Portia.  One  Bevill  Higgins 
wrote  a  prologue,  in  the  form  of  a  rhymed  duologue 
between  the  ghosts  of  Shakespeare  and  Dryden.  The 
former,  with  a  generous  modesty  not  of  this  world,  is 
made  to  say  of  his  mangled  drama — 

"These  Scenes  in  their  rough  Nature  Dress  were  mine. 
But  now  improv'd  with  nobler  Lustre  shine  ; 
The  first  rude  Sketches  Shakspear' s  pencil  drew. 
But  all  the  shining  Master-Stroaks  are  new." 

But,  however  much  we  may  prefer  the  rough  nature  of 
the  rude  sketches  to  the  improvements  made  upon  them 
by  Lord  Lansdowne's  "  Master-Stroaks,"  it  must  be 
admitted  that  the  play  is  not  hacked  about  and  spoiled 
to  so  great  an  extent  as  in  other  cases ;  nor  can  it  be 
said  that  the  character  of  Shylock  is  materially  altered 
from  an  acting  point  of  view.  Lord  Lansdowne's  chief 
modifications  were  to  cut  out  the  characters  of  Launcelot 
and  Old  Gobbo,  and  to  introduce  a  Masque  of  Peleus  and 
Thetis,  during  which  Shylock,  supping  at  a  separate 
table,  drinks  a  toast  to  Money.  These  barefaced  altera- 
tions are  modest  in  comparison  with  the  butchering 
that  some  of  the  plays  have  undergone,  and  Lord 
Lansdowne  leaves  so  much  of  the  original  Shylock,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  suppose  his  play  suggested  to  the  actor 
a  new  reading  of  the  character.  Therefore,  if  Shylock 
had  been  played  as  a  serious  part  up  to  1701,  I  find  no 
justification  in  Lord  Lansdowne's  alterations  for  making 


SHY  LOCK.  57 

the  part  a  comic  one.  Certainly  his  lordship  did  all  in 
his  power  to  exalt  Bassanio  at  the  expense  of  Shylock,  and 
in  omitting  Tubal  and  Shylock's  powerful  transitions  from 
grief  to  joy  upon  receipt  of  Tubal's  news,  he  cut  away 
one  of  Shylock's  finest  tragic  scenes.  It  may  be,  then, 
that,  without  intending  to  change  the  character  of  Shy- 
lock,  he  forced  the  actor  of  the  past  to  attempt  a  comic 
or  character  interpretation  of  it,  rather  than  allow  it  to 
sink  into  utter  insignificance.  Little  or  nothing  is  known 
of  the  earlier  history  of  Shylock.  Richard  Burbadge, 
who  died  in  1618,  is  said  to  have  played  the  part  in 
a  red  wig,  and  posterity,  jumping  to  a  hasty  and  some- 
what illogical  conclusion,  suggests  that  therefore  he 
played  it  as  a  comic  character.  Even  admitting  the  fact 
of  the  red  wig,  I  am  by  no  means  inclined  to  accept  the 
inference.  But  the  fact  itself  is  very  questionable.  The 
lines  from  the  funeral  elegy  on  Burbadge : 

"  The  red-haired  Jew 
Which  sought  the  bankrupt  merchant's  pound  of  flesh. 
By  woman  lawyer  caught  in  his  own  mesh," 

form  the  whole  foundation  of  the  red  wig  and  comic 
Shylock  theory;  and  as  these  lines  do  not  appear  in 
either  of  the  contemporary  manuscript  copies,  which  are 
printed  verbatim  in  the  Huth  Library  Catalogue,  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  they  were  composed  by  Mr. 
John  Payne  Collier.  That  Doggett  made  Lord  Lans- 
downe's  Shylock  a  comic  part,  in  1701,  seems  probable. 
Downes,  forty  years  prompter  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields, 
in  his  "  Roscius  Anglicanus,"  speaks  of  Doggett  as  "  the 
only  Comick  original  now  extant :  witness  Solon,  Nikin, 
the  Jew  of  Venice,"  etc.  More  convincing  is  Rowe's 
remark,  which  must,  I  think,  refer  to  the  same  actor  : 
"  Though  we  have  seen  the  Merchant  of  Venice  received 


58  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

and  acted  as  a  Comedy,  and  Shylock  acted  by  an 
excellent  comedian,  yet  I  cannot  but  think  that  the 
character  was  tragically  designed  by  the  author."  But 
the  actors  had  drifted  far  away  from  the  author's  inten- 
tion, aided  no  doubt  by  Lord  Lansdowne's  version  of 
the  play,  and  when  Kitty  Clive  came  to  play  Portia,  we 
know  that  she  used  to  carry  her  contempt  for  the  dignity 
of  the  character  so  far,  as  to  mimic  the  leading  lawyers 
of  the  day  in  her  speeches  in  the  Trial  scene. 

This,  then,  was  the  state  of  things,  when  Macklin 
resolved  to  banish  Lord  Lansdowne  and  the  comic  Jew 
of  Venice  from  the  stage,  and  restore  Shakespeare  and 
Shylock  in  all  the  majesty  of  his  cruel  but  human 
nature.  The  attempt,  on  the  part  of  a  low  comedian 
like  Macklin,  to  overrule  the  judgments  of  his  pre- 
decessors, was  a  peculiarly  bold  and  hazardous  enterprise. 
It  was  the  more  so  because,  at  this  period,  audiences 
were  composed  of  men  who  knew  the  theatre  well,  who 
had  fixed  ideas  about  the  way  in  which  leading  characters 
should  be  performed,  and  were  outspoken  and  decided 
in  their  criticism.  Sometimes,  too,  the  noisier  element  of 
the  audiences  of  that  day,  would  make  the  disapprobation 
of  the  critical  an  excuse  for  riot  and  disorder.  Macklin 
often  spoke  of  these  audiences  in  after-life,  and  always 
with  respect  and  gratitude.  "  The  audiences  then,"  he 
said,  "  had  their  different  complexions  likewise :  no 
indifferent  or  vulgar  person  scarcely  ever  frequented 
the  pit,  and  very  few  women.  It  was  composed  of 
young  Merchants  of  rising  eminence.  Barristers  and 
Students  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  who  were  mostly  well 
read  in  plays,  and  whose  judgment  was  in  general  worth 
attending  to.  We  had  few  riots  and  disturbances,  the 
gravity  and  good  sense  of  the  pit  not  only  kept  the 
house  in  order,  but  the  players  likewise.     Look  at  your 


SHYLOCK.  59 

Prologues,  sir,  in  those  days,  and  in  the  times  long  before 
them,  and  they  all  deprecate  the  judgment  of  the  pit, 
where  the  Critics  lay  in  knots,  and  whose  favourable 
opinion  was  constantly  courted."  Macklin  was  loud 
in  his  praises  of  the  pit  as  it  existed  in  his  early  days. 
"  Sir,"  he  said  to  Taylor  in  after-days,  "  you  then  saw 
no  red  cloaks,  and  heard  no  pattens  in  the  pit,  but  you 
saw  merchants  from  the  City  with  big-wigs,  lawyers  from 
the  Temple  with  big-wigs,  and  physicians  from  the  coffee- 
houses with  big- wigs,  and  the  whole  exhibited  such  a 
formidable  grizzle  as  might  well  shake  the  nerves  of 
actors  and  authors."  The  reason  of  this  was  that  the 
life  of  that  time  was  favourable  to  constant  critical  and 
unchanging  audiences.  The  City  and  West  End  of  the 
town  kept  equal  distances.  The  merchant  lived  in  the 
City,  and  only  when  he  had  secured  great  fortune  did 
he  dare  to  venture  as  far  as  Hatton  Garden.  The 
lawyers  lived  in  their  Inns  of  Court  or  about  West- 
minster. The  players  lived  near  the  theatre.  Quin, 
Booth,  and  Wilks  lived  almost  all  their  lives  in  or  about 
Bow  Street,  Covent  Garden ;  Colley  Cibber  in  Charles 
Street ;  Mrs.  Pritchard  in  Craven  Buildings,  Drury  Lane ; 
Garrick,  a  great  part  of  his  life,  in  Southampton  Street. 
The  smaller  players  lived  or  lodged  in  Little  Russel 
Street,  Vinegar  Yard,  and  the  little  courts  about  the 
Garden.  "  I  myself,  sir,"  said  the  veteran,  in  detailing 
these  circumstances  to  his  biographer  Cooke,  "lived 
always  about  James  Street,  or  under  the  Piazzas,  so 
that,"  he  continued,  "  we  could  all  be  mustered  by  beat 
of  drum,  could  attend  rehearsals  without  any  incon- 
venience, and  save  coach  hire."  Thus  at  the  various 
ordinaries  around  Covent  Garden,  where  dinner  could 
be  had  at  dd.  or  xs.  a  head,  there  was  much  drinking  in 
mixed  company,    the    actors  and   their  various   critics 


6o  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

doubtless  discussing  the  politics  of  the  theatre,  with  the 
same  freedom  and  energy,  with  which  clubmen  of  to-day 
discuss  the  politics  of  the  more  universal  stage. 

Inside  the  theatre,  the  men  who  frequented  the 
ordinaries  would  seat  themselves  each  according  to  his 
station. 

"  None  but  people  of  independent  fortunes  and  avowed 
rank  and  situation,  ever  presumed  to  go  into  the  boxes,  and 
all  the  lower  parts  of  the  house  laid  out  in  boxes  were  sacred 
to  virtue  and  decorum.  No  man  sat  covered  in  a  box,  or 
stood  up  during  the  representation,  but  those  in  the  last 
row,  where  no  one's  prospect  could  be  interrupted.  The 
women  of  the  town  who  frequented  the  playhouses  then 
were  few  (except  in  the  galleries),  and  those  few  occupied 
two  or  three  upper  boxes  at  each  side  of  the  house.  Their 
stations  were  assigned  them,  and  the  men  who  chose  to  go 
and  badinage  with  them,  did  it  at  the  peril  of  their  character. 
'  No  boots  admitted  in  those  days,  Mr.  Macklin — no  box- 
lobby  loungers  1 '  '  No,  sir  ! '  exclaimed  the  veteran,  '  neither 
boots,  spurs,  nor  Worses;  we  were  too  attentive  to  the  cunning 
of  the  scene  to  be  interrupted,  and  no  intrusion  of  this  kind 
would  be  endured.  But,  to  do  those  days  common  justice, 
the  evil  did  not  exist ;  rakes  and  puppies  found  another  vent 
for  their  vices  and  follies,  than  the  regions  of  a  theatre.'  " 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  prices  of  the  different 
seats  kept  people  in  any  particular  place.  But  con- 
ventional respect  for  rank,  and  the  knowledge  that  the 
small  coteries  in  pit  or  boxes  would  readily  boycott  any 
rash  intruder,  probably  made  these  distinctions  practically 
regulations  of  the  theatre. 

At  this  time  tiie  regulated  prices  of  admission  to  the 
theatre  were  as  follows  : — boxes,  4^. ;  pit,  2s.  6d. ;  first 
gallery,  \s,  6d. ;  and  second  gallery,  is. :  but  upon  the 
first  run  of  a  new  play  or  pantomime,  the  boxes  were 
5J. ;  the  pit,  3^. ;  the  first  gallery,  2s. ;  and  the  second,  is. 


SHYLOCK.  6l 

Mr.  Fleetwood  in  1744  took  occasion  to  raise  the  prices 
to  the  higher  scale,  on  the  production  of  an  old  panto- 
mime which  was  revived  without  expense.  This  brought 
about  a  violent  opposition  for  several  nights.  Where- 
upon the  manager  received  a  deputation  from  the  pit 
in  the  greenroom,  and  terms  were  arranged.  The 
advanced  prices  were  to  be  constantly  paid  at  the  door, 
but  the  advanced  portion  of  the  money  was  to  be 
returned  to  such  persons  as  did  not  choose  to  sit  out 
the  whole  of  the  entertainment.  It  need  hardly  be  said 
that  by  this  arrangement  the  astute  manager  practically 
gained  his  way. 

This,  then,  was  Macklin's  position,  and  the  state  of 
the  theatre  at  the  time  when  he  proposed  to  Fleetwood 
that  they  should  revive  Shakespeare's  Merchant  of  Venice, 
which  for  so  many  years  had  been  superseded  by  Lord 
Lansdowne's  adaptation.  There  is  no  means  of  knowing 
it  for  certain,  but  it  is  very  probable  that  Macklin  had 
for  some  time  desired  to  play  Shylock,  and  had  long 
considered  the  high  dramatic  possibilities  of  the  part. 
Certain  it  is  that  his  enthusiasm  overbore  Fleetwood's 
immediate  objections,  and  the  manager  gave  orders  for 
the  play  to  be  put  in  rehearsal. 

As  deputy  manager,  Macklin  would  have  to  allot  the 
parts  to  the  various  actors  and  actresses,  and  it  must 
have  gone  to  his  heart  to  set  down  Kitty  Clive  for 
Portia.  But  the  part  belonged  to  her  as  of  right,  and 
there  was  no  help  for  it.  The  audiences  were  used  to 
her  imitations  of  lawyers  in  the  Trial  scene,  and  were 
so  enamoured  of  her  acting,  that  they  would  even 
tolerate  her  in  Ophelia  and  Desdemona.  Kitty  Clive, 
"  a  better  romp  than  ever  I  saw  in  nature,"  as  her  old 
friend  Dr.  Johnson  said,  had  established  her  reputation 
ten  years  before  this,  in  an  opera  by  Coffey,  entitled 


62 


CHARLES  MACKLIN. 


The  Devil  to  Pay,  For  forty  years  as  a  country  girl,  a 
hoyden,  a  chambermaid,  or  an  old  woman,  she  was 
inimitable.  Johnson  was  full  of  her  praises.  "What 
Clive  did  best,"  he  said,  "  she  did  better  than  Garrick." 
But,  with  the  accentuated  feminine  perversity  with  which 
all  true  artists  seemed  to  be  endowed,  what  she  did  best 
she  liked  least,  and  this  "  charming  little  devil "  delighted 
in  nothing  so  much  as  to  play  Ophelia  or  Desdemona, 
though  her  performances  in  these  parts  can  have  been 
little  better  than  burlesques.  Mr.  Quin  was,  of  course, 
marked  out  for  Antonio,  and  the  rest  of  the  cast  was 
not  difficult  to  set  out,  with  the  exception  of  such 
characters  as  Tubal  and  the  Gobbos,  which  had  been 
lost  to  the  stage  for  some  forty  years,  and  about  which 
there  could  be  no  stage  traditions.  The  cast  as  a  whole 
stood  thus  : 

DRAMATIS   PERSONS. 


Men. 


Anthonio  * 

Bassanio 

Gratiano 

Shylock 

Launcelot 

GOBBO 

Salerio  * 

morochius*. 

Lorenzo 

Prince  of  Arragon 

Duke  OF  Venice     ... 

Tubal  

Salarino      


Mr.  Quin. 

„  Milward. 

„  Mills. 

„  Macklin. 

„  Chapman. 

„  Johnson. 

„  Berry. 

„  Cashell. 

„  Havard. 

„  Turbutt. 

„  Wins  tone. 

„  Taswell. 

,,  Ridout. 


*  The   spelling  of  the  names  follows  Kirkman,   who  probably 
copied  his  Dramatis  Personse  from  a  programme  of  the  performance. 


SHYLOCK.  63 

Women. 

Portia           Mrs.  Clive. 

Nerissa         „     Pritchard. 

Jessica           „     Woodman. 

The  play  having  been  cast,  Macklin  ordered  frequent 
rehearsals,  and  doubtless  intimated  to  Fleetwood  and 
some  of  the  actors,  his  intention  of  playing  Shylock  as 
a  serious  character,  though  it  is  said  that  in  actual 
rehearsal,  he  merely  repeated  his  lines,  and  walked 
through  his  part  without  a  single  look  or  gesture,  and 
without  discovering  the  business  which  he  had  marked 
out  for  himself  in  his  interpretation  of  the  Jew.  His 
friends  shook  their  heads  at  his  conceit;  his  enemies 
either  laughed  at  him,  or  flattered  him  with  hopes  of  his 
success  the  surer  to.  work  his  destruction.  Quin  bluntly 
told  him  he  would  be  hissed  off  the  stage  for  his  pre- 
sumption, and  many  of  the  actors  went  about  complaining 
"that  the  hot-headed,  conceited  Irishman,  who  had  got 
some  little  reputation  in  a  few  parts,  had  now  availed 
himself  of  the  manager's  favour  to  bring  himself  and 
the  theatre  into  disgrace."  Fleetwood  at  last  got  nervous, 
and  begged  that  he  would  relinquish  the  idea,  pointing 
out  that  he  was  flying  in  the  face  of  an  authority  like 
Lord  Lansdowne,  and  that  the  public  had  testified  their 
admiration  of  the  noble  lord's  play.  Macklin,  however, 
stuck  to  his  guns.  He  had  probably  learned  by  this 
time,  that  it  was  his  endeavour  after  natural  acting  that 
had  won  him  public  favour,  and  he  was  clear  in  his  own 
mind  that  Lord  Lansdowne's  comic  Jew  of  Venice  was 
not  even  a  poor  relation  of  Shakespeare's  Shylock. 

The  14th  of  February  was  fixed  for  the  performance, 
and,  some  faint  echo  of  the  greenroom  discussions  spread- 
ing among  the  neighbouring  coffee-houses,  the  frequenters 
of  the  theatre  looked  forward  with  considerable  interest 


64  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

to  the  production  of  the  play.  The  story  of  the  course 
of  his  triumph  is  best  told  in  Macklin's  own  words,  as 
he  remembered  it  in  days  to  come,  when  he  used  to 
fight  his  battles  over  again  in  the  snug  corner  of  some 
Covent  Garden  coffee-house.  It  is  taken  from  his 
biography  by  Cooke,  who  was  often  one  of  Macklin's 
audience  in  the  last  year  of  the  actor's  life. 

" '  The  long-expected  night  at  last  arrived,  and  the  house 
was  crowded  from  top  to  bottom  with  the  first  company  in 
town.  The  two  front  rows  of  the  pit  as  usual  were  full  of 
critics,  who,  sir,'  said  the  veteran,  *  I  eyed  through  the  slit  of 
curtain,  and  was  glad  to  see  them,  as  I  wished  in  such  a 
cause  to  be  tried  by  a  special  jury.  When  I  made  my 
appearance  in  the  greenroom,  dressed  for  the  part,  with  my 
red  hat  on  my  head,  my  piqued  beard,  loose  black  gown,  etc., 
and  with  a  confidence  which  I  never  before  assumed,  the  per- 
formers all  stared  at  one  another,  and  evidently  with  a  stare 
of  disappointment.  Well,  sir,  hitherto  all  was  right  till  the 
last  bell  rung  ;  then,  I  confess,  my  heart  began  to  beat  a  little. 
However,  I  mustered  up  all  the  courage  I  could,  and,  recom- 
mending my  cause  to  Providence,  threw  myself  boldly  on 
the  stage,  and  was  received  by  one  of  the  loudest  thunders  of 
applause  I  ever  before  experienced. 

'"The  opening  scenes  being  rather  tame  and  level,  I  could 
not  expect  much  applause,  but  I  found  myself  well  listened 
to.  I  could  hear  distinctly  in  the  pit  the  words  "Very  well — 
very  well  indeed  !  This  man  seems  to  know  what  he  is 
about,"  etc.,  etc.  These  encomiums  warmed  me,  but  did  not 
overset  me.  I  knew  where  I  should  have  the  pull,  which 
was  in  the  third  act,  and  reserved  myself  accordingly.  At 
this  period  I  threw  out  all  my  fire,  and,  as  the  contrasted 
passions  of  joy  for  the  merchant's  losses,  and  grief  for  the 
elopement  of  Jessica,  open  a  fine  field  for  an  actor's  powers, 
I  had  the  good  fortune  to  please  beyond  my  warmest  expec- 
tations. The  whole  house  was  in  an  uproar  of  applause,  and 
I  was  obliged  to  pause  between  the  speeches  to  give  it  vent, 
so  as  to  be  heard.    When  I  went  behind  the  scenes  after 


SHYLOCK.  65 

this  act,  the  manager  met  me  and  complimented  me  very 
highly  on  my  performance,  and  significantly  added, "  Macklin, 
you  was  right  at  last."  My  brethren  in  the  greenroom  joined 
in  this  eulogium,  but  with  different  views.  He  was  thinking 
of  the  increase  of  his  treasury  ;  they,  only  for  saving  appear- 
ances, wishing  at  the  same  time  that  I  had  broke  my  neck 
in  the  attempt.  The  trial  scene  wound  up  the  fulness  of  my 
reputation.  Here  I  was  well  listened  to  ;  and  here  I  made 
such  a  silent  yet  forcible  impression  on  my  audience,  that  I 
retired  from  this  great  attempt  most  perfectly  satisfied.  On 
my  return  to  the  greenroom  after  the  play  was  over,  it  was 
crowded  with  nobility  and  critics,  who  all  complimented  me 
in  the  warmest  and  most  unbounded  manner,  and  the  situa- 
tion I  felt  myself  in,  I  must  confess,  was  one  of  the  most 
flattering  and  intoxicating  of  my  whole  life.  No  money,  no 
title  could  purchase  what  I  felt.  And  let  no  man  tell  me 
after  this  what  Fame  will  not  inspire  a  man  to  do,  and  how 
far  the  attainment  of  it  will  not  remunerate  his  greatest 
labours.  By  G — d,  sir,  though  I  was  not  worth  ;^5o  in  the 
world  at  that  time,  yet,  let  me  tell  you,  I  was  Charles  the 
Great  for  that  night.' 

"A  few  days  afterwards,  Macklin  received  an  invitation 
from  Lord  Bolingbroke  to  dine  with  him  at  Battersea,  He 
attended  the  rendezvous,  and  there  found  Pope  and  a  select 
party,  who  complimented  him  very  highly  on  the  part  of 
Shylock,  and  questioned  him  about  many  little  particulars 
relative  to  his  getting  up  the  play,  etc.  Pope  particularly 
asked  him  why  he  wore  a  r^^hat.  And  he  answered,  because 
he  had  read  that  Jews  in  Italy — particularly  in  Venice — wore 
hats  of  that  colour.  'And  pray,  Mr.,  Macklin,'  said  Pope,  *do 
players  in  general  take  such  pains  ? '  '  I  do  not  know,  sir, 
that  they  do  ;  but,  as  I  had  staked  my  reputation  on  the 
character,  I  was  determined  to  spare  no  trouble  in  getting 
at  the  best  information.'  Pope  nodded,  and  said  it  was  very 
laudable." 

This  last  story  is  probably  apocryphal,  for,  although 
Macklin  did  wear  a  red  hat  as  part  of  Shylock's  costume, 
he  cannot  have  told  Bolingbroke  so  at  Battersea,  as  he 

F 


66  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

was  then  living  in  retirement  at  Fontainebleau.  In  the 
same  way,  the  well-known  epigram  or  epitaph  attributed 
to  Pope  may  or  may  not  have  been  uttered  by  him. 
But  it  is  not  impossible  that  Pope  witnessed  his  perform- 
ance, and  if  he  did,  any  inventive  wit,  who  was  really  the 
author  of  the  couplet,  did  well  to  father  it  upon  the  poet, 
for  Pope  was  an  authority  in  the  world,  and  the  world 
would  like  to  know  that  he  too  agreed  with  the  public 
estimate  of  Macklin's  performance.  Certainly  it  was  a 
magnificent  success,  and  Macklin  had  done  a  great  work. 
He  had  restored  prosperity  to  the  management,  estab- 
lished his  own  reputation  as  an  actor,  revived  and 
rescued  from  oblivion  a  great  Shakespearian  play,  and  by 
his  manifestation  of  natural  acting,  done  much  to  pre- 
pare the  audience  for  the  coming  of  Garrick.  For  the 
moment  the  play  was  the  rage  of  the  town.  It  ran  for 
no  less  than  twenty-one  nights,  and  on  the  nineteenth, 
when  Macklin  took  a  benefit,  he  received  handsome  pre- 
sents of  money  from  the  noblemen  who  patronized  the 
drama.  But  the  applause  and  just  praises  of  the  critics 
were  far  dearer  to  his  heart  than  these  gifts  of  money ; 
and  for  nearly  fifty  years,  whenever  he  appeared  in  Eng- 
land or  Ireland  in  this  character,  he  was  sure  of  the 
hearty  welcome  of  his  audience. 

The  theatrical  portraits  of  a  somewhat  later  date 
represent  Macklin,  in  the  character  of  Shylock,  with  a 
scowling  countenance,  the  lines  of  his  face,  naturally 
harsh,  accentuated  by  art,  and  wearing  a  short  wispy- 
pointed  beard,  which  adds  eflfectively  to  the  grasping, 
repulsive  horror  of  his  appearance.*  Every  one  who  saw 
him  in  this  character  was  greatly  moved  by  the  terrible 
nature  of  the  performance,  and  many  critics  have  left  us 

*  The  portrait  by  Zoffany,  now  in  the  National  Gallery  at  Dublin, 
bears  out  this  description. 


SHYLOCK.  67 

their  recollections  of  its  effect.  John  Bernard,  in  his 
"  Retrospections,"  considers  it  a  chef  (Tceuvre  that  must 
be  classed  with  the  Lear  of  Garrick,  the  Falstaff  of 
Henderson,  the  Pertinax  of  Cooke,  and  the  Coriolanus 
of  John  Kemble.  "  I  have  seen  many  actors,"  he  adds, 
"who  surpassed  him  in  passages, but  none  that  sustained 
the  character  throughout,  and  presented  on  the  whole 
such  a  bold  and  original  portrait  of  the  Jew.  His  suc- 
cess is  generally  referred  to  his  having  been  the  original 
on  its  revival.  This  is  partly  true ;  but  in  any  age  he 
must  have  produced  the  same  eflfect,  for  he  possessed 
by  nature  certain  physical  advantages  which  qualified 
him  to  embody  Shylock,  and  which,  combined  with  his 
peculiar  genius,  constituted  a  performance  which  was 
never  imitated  in  his  own  day,  and  cannot  be  described 
in  this." 

The  Dramatic  Censor,  who  was  no  other  than  Francis 
Gentleman,  said  that  Mr.  Macklin,  in  Shylock,  "looks 
the  part  as  much  better  than  any  other  person  as  he 
plays  it.  In  the  level  scenes  his  voice  is  most  happily 
suited  to  that  sententious  gloominess  of  expression  the 
author  intended,  which  with  a  sullen  solemnity  of  deport- 
ment marks  the  character  strongly.  In  his  malevolence 
there  is  a  forcible  and  terrifying  ferocity.  In  the  third- 
act  scene,  where  alternate  passions  reign,  he  breaks  the 
tones  of  utterance,  and  varies  his  countenance  admirably, 
and  in  the  dumb  action  of  the  Trial  scene  he  is  amazingly 
descriptive." 

An  amusing  proof  of  the  terrific  effect  of  Macklin's 
interpretation  of  Shylock  upon  the  average  mind  of  the 
day,  is  recorded  in  the  following  story  as  told  by  Ber- 
nard :  "  When  he  had  established  his  fame  in  that  cha- 
racter, George  II.  went  to  see  him,  and  the  impression 
he  received  was  so  powerful  that  it  deprived  him  of  rest 


m  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

throughout  the  night.  In  the  morning,  the  Premier,  Sir 
Robert  Walpole,  waited  on  the  king,  to  express  his  fears 
that  the  Commons  would  oppose  a  certain  measure  then 
in  contemplation.  *  I  wish,  your  Majesty,'  said  Sir 
Robert,  *  it  was  possible  to  find  a  recipe  for  frightening 
a  House  of  Commons.'  *  What  do  you  think,'  replied 
the  king,  '  of  sending  them  to  the  theatre  to  see  that 
Irishman  play  Shylock  ? ' " 

Whether  the  king's  hint  was  taken  or  not,  I  cannot 
say,  but  the  jest  helps  us  to  realize  how  novel  and 
striking  in  that  day  was  this  interpretation  of  a  terrible 
and  terrifying  Jew.  All  who  saw  him  were  impressed 
with  awe  and  admiration  at  his  acting,  and  the  epigram- 
matist, whether  Pope  or  another,  set  down  the  popular 
verdict  quite  satisfactorily,  in  the  seven  words  of  the 
well-worn  couplet — 

"  This  is  the  Jew 
That  Shakespeare  drew." 


{      69      ) 


CHAPTER  V. 

AN    actor's    strike    (1743). 

A  FEW  months  after  Macklin's  extraordinary  success  as 
Shylock,  Garrick  made  his  debut  at  Goodman  Fields. 
Macklin  and  he  were  old  acquaintances,  or  rather 
friends,  Macklin  delighting  so  greatly  in  his  vein  of 
pleasantry  and  rich  humour  that  he  used  to  say,  from 
the  commencement  of  their  acquaintance  until  the  year 
1743,  they  were  scarcely  two  days  asunder.  In  their 
views  of  acting  there  must  have  been  much  in  common 
between  these  two  men.  Macklin  was  the  precursor  of 
Garrick  in  trenching  on  the  prescribed  and  conventional 
dignity  of  theatrical  enunciation.  But  the  natural  style 
of  acting  that  Macklin  had  struggled  for  many  weary 
years  to  introduce,  Garrick  established  the  moment  he 
placed  his  foot  upon  the  stage,  banishing  thenceforth 
and  for  ever  Quin  and  his  mechanism  and  convention. 
What  Macaulay  did  for  the  so-called  "  dignity  of  history," 
Macklin  and  Garrick  did  for  the  "  dignity  of  theatrical 
enunciation,"  and  from  that  time  to  the  present  day, 
natural  acting,  meaning  thereby,  not  the  dragging  down 
ideal  character  to  the  vulgar  level,  but  a  representation 
of  ideal  character  with  such  truthfulness  that  it  affects 
the  audience  as  real,  has  been  the  standard  of  perfection 
upon  the  English  stage. 

Years    after    their   disputes    and    quarrels,    Macklin. 


70  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

would  recall  the  pleasure  with  which  he  had  witnessed 
that  first  performance  of  Richard  III.  at  Goodman's 
Fields  on  October  19,  1741.  "  It  was  amazing,"  he 
used  to  say,  "  how,  without  any  example,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  with  great  prejudices  against  him,  he  could 
throw  such  spirit  and  novelty  into  the  part,  as  to  convince 
every  impartial  person,  on  the  very  first  impression,  that 
he  was  right.  In  short,  sir,  he  at  once  directed  the 
public  taste,  and,  though  the  players  formed  the  cabal 
against  him  with  Quin  at  their  head,  it  was  a  puff  to 
thunder.  The  east  and  west  end  of  the  town  made  head 
against  them ;  and  the  little  fellow,  in  this  and  about 
half  a  dozen  subsequent  characters,  secured  his  own 
immortality." 

In  the  spring  of  1742,  Garrick  made  an  engagement 
with  Fleetwood,  and  came  to  Drury  Lane,  where  he 
played  King  Lear  for  the  first  time.  Late  in  the  same 
year  the  management  applied  to  Fielding  for  a  play, 
and  he,  harassed  by  the  illness  of  his  wife,  gave  them 
the  Wedding  Day,  which  he  had  written  about  a  dozen 
years  back,  and  was  now  in  no  humour  to  revise.  This 
was  produced  February  17,  1743,  but  even  Garrick's 
energy  and  prestige  could  not  make  the  play  go  down, 
though  he  was  supported  by  Macklin  and  his  wife,  Peg 
Woffington,  and  Mrs.  Pritchard.  Perhaps  the  best  thing 
about  the  Wedding  Day  is  the  prologue,  which  Mr. 
Austin  Dobson  thinks  was  written  by  Macklin  himself. 

Mr.  Frederick  Lawrence  attributes  the  prologue  to 
Fielding,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  in  the  Miscellanies  it  is 
headed  "  Writ  and  Spoken  by  Mr.  Macklin."  It  is  by 
no  means  certain  that  Mr.  Lawrence  is  not  correct  in  his 
belief  that  the  doggerel  was  the  work  of  Fielding  himself, 
and  in  Arthur  Murphy's  edition  of  Fielding's  works, 
there  is  no  hint  of  Macklin's   supposed   authorship   of 


AN  ACTOR? S  STRIKE.  71 

the  prologue,  which  is  simply  headed  "  Spoken  by  Mr. 
Macklin."  The  piece  seems  too  witty  and  clever  a 
doggerel  to  have  been  the  unaided  work  of  Macklin, 
and  it  is  at  least  curious  that  Kirkman,  a  great  hero- 
worshipper,  does  not  attribute  it  to  him.  In  any  event, 
it  is  worth  quoting  at  length,  as  a  good  specimen  of 
eighteenth-century  prologues,  and  one  can  imagine  that, 
whether  or  not;  Macklin  had  written  the  piece,  he  was, 
of  all  actors,  the  man  to  give  it  adequate  and  conspicuous 
point,  and  it  was  manifestly  written  by  one  who  thoroughly 
understood  his  peculiarities  and  his  then  position  on  the 
stage. 

THE   PROLOGUE. 

{Spoken  by  Mr.  Macklin) 

"Gentlemen  and  Ladies, 
"  We  must  beg  your  indulgence,  and  humbly  hope  you'll  not 

be  offended, 
At  an  accident  that  has  happened  to-night,  which  was  not  in 

the  least  intended, 
I  assure  you  :  if  you  please,  your  money  shall  be  returned. 

But  Mr.  Garrick  to-day. 
Who  performs  a  principal  character  in  the  play. 
Unfortunately  has  sent  word, '  'Twill  be  impossible,  having  so 

long  a  part. 
To  speak  to  the  Prologue  : '  he  hasn't  had  time  to  get  it  by 

heart. 
I  have  been  with  the  author,  to  know  what's  to  be  done, 
'  For,  till  the  Prologue's  spoke,  sir,'  says  I,  '  we  can't  go  on.' 
'  Pshaw  !  rot   the  Prologue  ! '   says  he  ;  '  then  begin   with- 
out it.' 
I    told    him   'twas   impossible,   you'd    make    such    a    rout 

about  it  ; 
'  Besides,  'twould  be  quite  unprecedented,  and  I  dare  say, 
Such  an  attempt,  sir,  would  make  them  damn  the  play.' 
'  Ha  !  damn  my  play  ! '  the  frighted  bard  replies, 


72  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

'  Dear  Macklin,  you  must  go  on,  then,  and  apologize.' 
'  Apologize !  not  I  ;  pray,  sir,  excuse  me.' 

*  Zounds !   something  must  be  done !   pr'ythee,  don't  refuse 

me  ; 
Pr'ythee  go   on  ;    tell   them,  to  damn   my  play   will   be   a 

damned  hard  case. 
Come,  do  ;  you've  a  good  long,  dismal,  mercy-begging  face.' 
'  Sir,  your  humble  servant ;  you're  very  merry.'     '  Yes,'  says 

he  ;  '  I've  been  drinking 
To  raise  my  spirits ;  for,  by  Jupiter  !  I  found  'em  sinking.' 
So  away  he  went  to  see  the  play  ;  oh,  there  he  sits  ; 
Smoke  him,  smoke  the  author,  you  laughing  crits. 
Isn't  he  finely  situated  for  a  damning  Oh — oh  !  a — a  shrill 

Whihee  !     Oh,  direful  yell  ! 
As  Falstaff  says,  '  Would  it  were  bedtime,  Hal,  and  all  were 

well!' 
What  think  you  now  ?    Whose  face  looks  worst,  yours  or 

mine  ? 
Ah  !  thou  foolish  follower  of  the  ragged  Nine. 
You'd  better  stuck  to  honest  Abraham  Adams,  by  half  : 
He,  in  spite  of  critics,  can  make  your  readers  laugh. 
But  to  the  Prologue.     What  shall  I  say?    Why,  faith  in  my 

sense, 
I  take  plain  truth  to  be  the  best  defence. 
I  think,  then,  it  was  horrid  stuff ;  and  in  my  humble  appre- 
hension. 
Had  it  been  spoke,  not  worthy  your  attention. 
I'll  give  you  a  sample  if  I  can  recollect  it. 
Hip  !  take  courage  ;  never  fear,  man  ;  don't  be  dejected. 
Poor  devil !  he  can't  stand  it ;  he  has  drawn  in  his  head  ; 
I  reckon  before  the  play's  done,  he'll  be  half  dead. 
But  to  the  Prologue.     It  began — 

*  To-night  the  comic  Author  of  to-day, 
Has  writ  a — a — a  something  about  a  play. 

And  as  the  bee — the  bee  (that  he  brings  by  way  of  simile) — 

the  bee  which  roves, 
Through — through '    Pshaw  !  pox  on  my  memory  !   Oh, 

'through  fields  and  groves, 
So  comic  poets  in  fair  London  town 


AN  ACTOR'S  STRIKE.  73 

To  cull  the  flowers  of  characters  wander  up  and  down.' 
Then  there  was  a  good  deal'  about   Rome,  Athens,  and 

dramatic  rules, 
And  characters  of  knaves  and  courtiers,  authors  and  fools  ; 
And   a  vast   deal  about  critics,  and  good  nature,  and  the 

poor  author's  fear  ; 
And  I  think  there  was  something  about  a  third  night,  hoping 

to  see  you  here. 
'Twas  all  such  stuff  as  this  not  worth  repeating. 
In  the  old  prologue  cant ;  and  then  at  last  concludes,  thus 

kindly  greeting  : 
To  you,  the  critic  jury  of  the  pit. 
Our  culprit  author  does  his  cause  submit ; 
With  justice,  nay,  with  candour  judge  his  wit  ; 
Give  him,  at  least  a  patient,  quiet  hearing. 
If  guilty,  damn  him  ;  if  not  guilty,  clear  him." 

These  last  lines  seem  to  me  altogether  outside 
Macklin's  scope  as  an  author,  and  the  origin  of  the 
suggestion  that  he  wrote  as  well  as  spoke  the  prologue, 
may  have  arisen  from  the  fact  that  it  was  in  some  sort 
a  joint  production. 

The  play,  however,  did  nothing  for  the  treasury,  and 
Fleetwood,  to  the  disgust  and  indignation- of  the  actors, 
turned  to  his  friends  of  Hockley-in-the-Hole  and  Sadler's 
Wells,  to  furnish  entertainment  upon  the  classic  boards 
of  Drury  Lane.  Mr.  Fleetwood's  career  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  linked  dissipation  and  degradation  long 
drawn  out.  He  had  wasted  his  patrimony,  wearied  the 
aristocratic  acquaintances  who  had  allowed  him  to  share 
their  vices  while  he  had  money  to  lose,  and  now  he  was 
to  be  found  among  the  pugilists,  tumblers,  and  rope- 
dancers  of  Hockley-in-the-Hole.  He  continued  to  borrow 
money  at  an  extravagant  rate ;  he  farmed  out  the  theatre 
to  an  ignorant  and  narrow-minded  man  named  Pierson  j 
the  properties  and  dresses  were  more  often  in  the  hands 


74  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

of  the  bailiff  than  in  the  possession  of  the  manager ;  the 
actors'  salaries  were  in  arrears ;  and  the  players  themselves 
displaced  for  the  mummers  of  Sadler's  Wells. 

In  these  circumstances,  the  principal  actors  met  and 
consulted  -about  their  grievances,  sending  from  time  to 
time  deputations  to  the  patentee.  These  were  received 
by  Fleetwood  with  smiles,  courtesy,  and  promises  of  amend- 
ment ;  but  no  amendment  came,  and,  in  the  summer  of 
1743,  the  players  met  in  Mr.  Garrick's  rooms  to  agree 
upon  a  plan  of  campaign.  About  a  dozen  of  the  actors 
assembled,  the  chief  of  whom  were  Garrick,  Macklin, 
Howard,  Berry,  Blakes,  Mrs.  Pritchard,  and  Mrs.  CUve, 
with  Mills  and  his  wife.  A  formal  agreement  was 
proposed  by  Garrick,  the  effect  of  which  was  that  they 
should  all  secede  from  Drury  Lane,  and  that  no  one 
should  accept  of  any  terms  from  the  patentee  without 
the  consent  of  all  the  seceders.  Garrick  at  this  time 
entertained  hopes,  which  he  laid  before  the  assembled 
actors,  that  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  then  Lord  Chamberlain, 
would,  upon  representation  of  the  ill-treatment  they  had 
undergone  at  Fleetwood's  hands,  be  inclined  to  allow 
them  to  set  up  for  themselves  at  the  Opera  House  or 
elsewhere.  Macklin  at  first  objected  to  this  agreement, 
and  urged  that  they  should  go  to  the  manager  once 
more,  and  tell  him  what  they  intended  to  do  if  their  just 
demands  were  not  complied  with.  Doubtless  he  remem- 
bered the  intimate  terms  on  which  he  had  hved  with 
Fleetwood,  and  was  loth  to  break  with  him  openly  after 
having  acted  for  so  long  as  his  deputy  and  adviser.  But 
whatever  his  scruples  may  have  been,  they  were  over- 
ruled, and  a  formal  agreement  in  the  terms  of  Garrick's 
proposals  was  drawn  up,  and  signed  by  all  the  actors. 
The  next  step  was  to  prepare  a  petition  for  the  Lord 
Chamberlain  setting  forth  their  grievances.     This,  with 


AN  ACTOR'S  STRIKE.  1% 

the  facts  duly  attested  by  affidavit,  was  laid  before  the 
Duke  of  Grafton,  but  his  Grace  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the 
actors'  petition.  For  one  thing,  he  did  not  understand 
what  the  grievances  of  these  men  were.  He  cross- 
examined  Garrick  as  to  the  amount  of  his  salary,  and,  on 
learning  that  it  was  ;^5oo  a  year,  lifted  up  his  hands  in 
amazement.  "  And  this  you  think  too  little  ;  whilst  I 
have  a  son,  who  is  heir  to  my  title  and  estate,  venturing 
his  life  daily  for  his  king  and  country  at  much  less  than 
half  that  sum  ! "  A  Lord  Chamberlain  of  this  kind 
was  not  likely  to  prove  of  much  assistance  to  actors 
with  grievances,  and  their  petition  was  not  unnaturally 
rejected. 

Meanwhile  the  manager  was  not  idle.  Paul  White- 
head, who,  as  we  have  seen,  had  a  deep  personal  interest 
in  Fleetwood's  welfare,  drew  his  pen  for  the  manager, 
and  William  Guthrie,  the  historian,  replied  on  behalf 
of  the  actors.  Fleetwood  himself,  rejoicing  doubtless 
at  the  snub  the  actors  had  received  from  the  Duke  of 
Grafton,  gathered  together  some  sort  of  company  from 
the  highways  and  by*-ways,  and  opened  the  theatre  on 
September  13,  with  The  Conscious  Lovers,  Mrs.  Bennet, 
a  useful  actress,  leaving  the  seceders  to  play  the  chief 
part.  The  public  were  kind  to  the  manager  in  distress, 
and  the  performance,  though  bad,  passed  off  with  partial 
approbation. 

When  the  actors  saw  how  things  were  tending,  they 
became  as  eager  for  a  reconciliation  as  they  had  been 
for  a  strike.  Garrick,  who,  with  all  his  genius,  was 
naturally  somewhat  mean  and  selfish  in  disposition,  set 
at  nought  the  solemn  agreement  that  he  had  entered 
into  with  his  fellow-actors,  went  privately  to  Fleetwood, 
and  sold  the  little  garrison  of  players,  whom  he  had  led 
to  destruction,  for  a  substantial  rise  in  his  own  salary. 


76  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

The  actors  then  surrendered,  with  the  exception  of 
Macklin,  on  Fleetwood's  own  terms.  Garrick's  salary 
was  raised  to  six  or  seven  hundred  pounds ;  several  of 
his  friends  were  taken  back  at  the  annual  stipends  they 
had  formerly  received ;  the  smaller  fry,  rather  than  starve, 
came  back  on  any  terms  they  could  obtain;  and  Mr. 
Macklin,  who  alone  had  stood  out  against  the  strike, 
was  doomed  by  Fleetwood  to  perpetual  banishment 
from  the  very  theatre  he  had  raised  to  a  condition  of 
prosperity.  This  is  the  account  of  the  matter  which 
Macklin  and  his  friends  give,  and  it  is  probably  more 
or  less  accurate.  The  fact  is  undisputed  that  the  manager 
beat  the  strike,  and  Garrick  and  the  other  actors  gave 
in.  Garrick's  friends  have  endeavoured  to  palliate  his 
conduct  towards  Macklin,  who,  with  characteristic 
obstinacy,  was  for  fighting  the  thing  out  to  the  bitter 
end.  But  these  excuses  are  not  very  worthy,  nor  is 
there  any  reason  to  suppose  that  Fleetwood's  resentment 
might  not  have  been  overcome,  if  Garrick  had  cared 
as  much  for  the  honour  of  his  word  as  he  did  for  the 
extra  hundreds  to  be  added  to  his  salary. 

Macklin  was  not  the  kind  of  man  to  sit  down,  under 
an  injury  of  this  kind,  in  a  meek  and  patient  spirit.  He 
created  a  party  against  the  manager  and  his  principal 
actor,  and,  as  was  the  fashion  of  the  day,  pamphlets, 
the  ready  weapons  of  partisans,  displayed  the  venom  of 
the  opposing  parties  to  an  eager  and  admiring  public. 
Garrick  offered  Macklin  an  allowance  out  of  his  own 
salary,  and  obtained  a  promise  of  an  engagement  for 
Mrs.  Macklin  from  Mr.  Rich;  but  these  offers  were 
really  only  added  insults,  looking  to  the  position  in 
which  Macklin  was  placed,  and  were  probably  proposals 
framed  only  to  be  refused,  and  to  throw  dust  in  the 
eyes  of  the  public.     Macklin  was  a  militant  spirit,  and 


AN  ACTOR'S  STRIKE.  77 

I  dare  say  got  a  certain  amount  of  pleasure  out  of  a 
struggle  of  this  kind,  where  his  position  was  a  strong 
one,  and  for  a  time  his  friends  rallied  round  him  with 
eager  zeal.  Dr.  Barrowby,  a  noted  critic  and  frequenter 
of  the  pit,  headed  his  party,  and  they  determined  that, 
come  what  might,  Garrick  should  be  driven  from  the 
stage. 

Dr.  Barrowby  was  a  physician  of  some  intelligence, 
but  his  rage  for  the  theatre  and  things  theatrical,  his 
love  of  wine  and  good  company,  and,  above  all,  his  own 
wild  imprudent  humour,  had  done  much  to  destroy  his 
general  practice.  At  this  time  he  had  deserted  Batson's 
and  Warwick  Lane,  for  the  purlieus  of  Covent  Garden, 
and  his  patients  were  almost  entirely  the  performers  of 
the  theatres  and  their  connections.  There  are  many 
wild  stories  of  this  remarkable  man,  but  his  characteristic 
reply  to  a  Jew  acquaintance,  who  asked  him  "  how  he 
could  eat  pork  with  such  a  gout  ?  "  well  expresses  the 
recklessness  of  his  humour.  "  Because  I  like  it ! "  he 
replied ;  "  and  all  I'm  sorry  for  is  that  I  was  not  born 
a  Jew,  for  then  I  should  have  the  pleasure  of  eating 
pork-chops  and  sinning  at  the  same  time ! "  A  man 
thoughtless,  in  speech,  of  what  was  wise  for  himself  or 
owing  to  others,  a  man  full  of  biting  wit  and  rash 
humour, — this  was  the  kind  of  general  that  headed 
Macklin's  forces  in  his  struggle  with  Garrick  and  the 
manager. 

Garrick's  appearance  was  announced  in  The  Rehearsal, 
and  both  parties  prepared  for  warfare.  Fleetwood,  who 
"  trusted  more  to  the  arm  of  flesh  than  the  ablest  defence 
of  the  greatest  writer,  was  now  determined  to  try  the 
courage  of  his  friends  of  Hockley-in-the-Hole.  They 
and  their  associates  were  distributed  in  great  plenty  in 
the  pit  and  galleries,  armed  with  sticks  and  bludgeons, 


78  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

with  positive  orders  from  their  commanding  officers  to 
check  the  zeal  of  Macklin's  friends  by  the  weightiest 
arguments  in  their  power." 

"  As  soon  as  Mr.  Garrick  entered,"  continues  Davies, 
"  he  bowed  very  low  several  times,  and  with  the  most 
submissive  action  entreated  to  be  heard.  He  was 
saluted  with  loud  hisses,  and  continual  cries  of  '  Off ! 
off !  off ! '"  Peas  were  thrown  upon  the  stage  to  render 
walking  on  it  insecure  and  dangerous.  During  the  first 
night  of  this  struggle  for  victory,  nothing  was  heard  but 
hisses,  groans,  cat-calls,  and  all  manner  of  uncommon 
and  outrageous  clamour  and  uproar.  All  Mr.  Garrick's 
attempts  to  pacify  the  audience  were  rejected  with  out- 
rage, Garrick  himself  standing  at  the  back  of  the  stage, 
out  of  the  way  of  the  rotten  eggs  and  apples,  which  flew 
from  all  sides  of  the  house  across  the  footUghts. 

This  theatrical  tempest  lasted  for  two  nights,  and 
then  the  manager  triumphed.  Macklin's  friends  grew 
tired  of  rioting,  the  eagerness  to  see  Garrick  play  pre- 
vailed, and  Macklin  was  beaten.  Even  Dr.  Barrowby 
saw  that  the  game  was  hopeless,  and  told  Macklin  that 
"  a  continuance  of  these  riots  would  not  only  shut  him 
out  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre  for  ever,  but  perhaps  shut 
him  up  in  a.  prison,  which  was  much  worse."  The  riots 
had  failed  to  drive  Garrick  from  the  stage,  and  the  fight 
between  Macklin  and  his  enemies  sputtered  on  in  the 
casual  interchange  of  pamphlets,  until  the  public,  and 
even  the  parties  themselves,  grew  tired  of  the  dispute. 

But  Macklin,  though  expelled  from  Drury  Lane,  did 
not  waste  his  time  in  idle  lamentations,  but  set  to  work 
to  realize  an  idea  that  he  had  been  considering  for  some 
time.  Mr.  Thomas  Davies,  in  his  life  of  Garrick,  speaks 
of  Macklin  as  "  the  only  player  I  ever  heard  of  that 
made  acting  a  science."     Macklin  seems,  indeed,  to  have 


AN  ACTOR'S  STRIKE.  79 

been  the  first  actor  who  set  himself  seriously  to  consider 
the  nature  of  the  character  he  had  to  represent,  and  then 
applied  his  wide  knowledge  of  the  technical  means  of 
representation  to  the  interpretation  of  that  character. 
A  man  of  this  kind,  a  master  of  technique,  who  at  the 
same  time  had  sufficiently  lofty  ideals  to  prevent  him 
becoming  a  slave  to  convention,  was  eminently  fitted 
to  take  a  position  in  the  theatrical  world  as  a  professor 
of  acting,  a  position  in  which  he  deserved  the  support  of 
all  friends  of  the  drama. 

No  sooner  was  he  expelled  from  Drury  Lane,  than  he 
set  to  work  to  surround  himself  with  raw  recruits,  most 
of  them  wholly  unacquainted  with  the  business  of  an 
actor.  This  ragged  contingent  he  drilled  and  lectured 
on  the  practice  and  theory  of  acting,  and  with  a  company 
formed  from  such  material  he  commenced  manager,  and 
was  enabled  to  open  the  Haymarket  Theatre  on  the 
6th  of  February,  1744.  The  Licensing  Act  prevented 
him  taking  money  at  the  doors,  but  the  public  were 
admitted  by  ''  tickets  delivered  by  Mr.  Macklin ; "  and 
by  advertising  and  beginning  with  a  concert,  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Act  were  sufficiently  evaded.  The  little 
company  had  no  mock  modesty  about  it.  Othello  was 
the  play  chosen,  with  MackUn  as  lago,  and  "  a  gentle- 
man," afterwards  known  as  Samuel  Foote,  as  Othello. 
This  was  Foote's  first  appearance  on  the  stage ;  and  Mr. 
(afterwards  Dr.)  Hill  also  made  his  first  appearance  as 
Lodovico. 

This  latter  gentleman  seems  to  have  been  the  only 
person  who  regarded  the  experiment  as  a  success.  In 
a  little  volume,  entitled  "The  Actor,"  published  in 
1750,  and  a  sequel  .published  in  1755,  he  makes  many 
allusions  to  Macklin  and  his  Haymarket  company.  No 
doubt  Macklin  did  great  things,  considering  the  difficulties 


8o  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

he  had  to  contend  with,  and  many  of  his  actors  owed 
him  a  great  deal.  A  man  named  Yorke,  who  played 
the  small  part  of  Montano,  spoke  his  few  lines  with  so 
much  propriety  of  effect,  that  the  managers  engaged  him 
from  that  one  performance.  He  had  better  perhaps 
have  remained  where  he  was,  for  his  merit  was  due  to 
education  rather  than  genius.  Macklin  had  raised  him 
from  a  scene-shifter  to  a  very  capable  Montano,  but  he 
could  not  climb  further  by  his  own  unaided  ambition. 
He  tried  loftier  parts,  for  which  he  was  wholly  unfitted, 
and  never  gained  any  more  applause.  Dr.  Hill  has 
written  his  epitaph  in  the  following  histrionic  morality  : 
"It  is  better  to  be  applauded  in  a  livery  than  laughed 
at  in  embroidery." 

The  general  verdict  on  Foote's  Othello  was  that  it 
was  a  failure ;  but  Dr.  Hill  says  that,  "  tho'  not  without 
faults,  yet  perhaps  it  had  more  beauties  than  have  been 
seen  in  it  since.  He  owed  much  of  the  peculiar  manner 
in  which  he  spoke  many  of  the  more  pathetic  speeches 
in  this  character,  to  the  instruction  of  Mr.  Macklin,  who 
was  then  labouring  at  a  scheme  which  our  greatest  players 
have  since  very  judiciously  given  in  to,  though  they  have 
not  very  gratefully  acknowledged  to  whom  they  owed  it ; 
we  mean,  that  of  bringing  playing  nearer  to  nature  than 
it  used  to  be." 

Macklin's  lago  had  perhaps  some  academic  virtues. 
For  the  first  time,  says  Dr.  Hill,  he  gave  the  speech 
beginning — 

"  If  I  can  fasten  but  one  cup  upon  him," 

in  which  he  sets  forth  his  plot  against  Cassio,  "  plainly 
and  without  ornament;"  though  formerly  it  had  been 
the  subject  of  "  a  world  of  unnatural  contortion  of  face, 
and   absurd   by-play."      In  this  innovation  he  was  fol- 


AN  ACTORS  STRIKE.  8i 

lowed  by  Garrick,  who  also  recognized  that  there  had 
been  a  tendency  to  overdo  lago,  and  make  too  much 
capital  out  of  his  villainy. 

There  is  a  very  pleasant  picture  of  Macklin  instructing 
his  pupils  in  John  O'Keeffe's  "Recollections;"  and, 
although  it  is  of  a  later  date  than  this,  the  incidents 
happening  about  1765,  it  is  probably  more  in  place  here 
than  anywhere  else.  Macklin's  pupils,  Miss  Ambrose 
and  Mr.  Glenville,  came  for  instruction  to  his  house  in 
Dublin,  in  Dorset  Street,  far  on  as  you  go  to  Drum- 
condra ;  next  to  his  house  was  a  nunnery. 

"  In  Macklin's  garden  there  were  three  long  parallel  walks, 
and  his  method  of  exercising  their  voices  was  thus  :  his  two 
young  pupils  with  back-boards  (such  as  they  use  in  boarding 
schools)  walked  firmly,  slow,  and  well  up  and  down  the  two 
sidewalks;  Macklin  himself  paraded  the  centre  walk.  At  the 
end  of  every  twelve  paces  he  made  them  stop  ;  and,  turning 
gracefully,  the  young  actor  called  out  across  the  walk,  '  How 
do  you  do.  Miss  Ambrose  ? '  She  answered,  '  Very  well,  I 
thank  you,  Mr.  Glenville  !'  They  then  took  a  few  more 
paces,  and  the  next  question  was,  '  Do  you  not  think  it  a 
very  fine  day,  Mr.  Glenville?'  'A  very  fine  day  indeed, 
Miss  Ambrose  !  '  was  the  answer.  Their  walk  continued  ; 
and  then, '  How  do  you  do,  Mr.  Glenville?'  '  Pretty  well, 
I  thank  you,  Miss  Ambrose  ! '  And  this  exercise  continued 
for  an  hour  or  so  (Macklin  still  keeping  in  the  centre  walk), 
in  the  full  hearing  of  their  religious  next-door  neighbours. 
Such  was  Macklin's  method  of  training  the  management  of 
the  voice  ;  if  too  high,  too  low,  a  wrong  accent,  or  a  faulty 
inflection,  he  immediately  noticed  it,  and  made  them  repeat 
the  words  twenty  times  till  all  was  right.  Soon  after  this 
Mr.  Glenville  played  Antonio  to  his  Shylock,  in  the  Merchant 
of  Venice  J  and  Miss  Ambrose,  Charlotte,  in  his  own  Loved- 
la-Mode." 

Dr.  Hill,  writing  of  Macklin's  educational  efforts  in 
1744,  speaks  of  them  in  strong  praise.     He  refers  to  the 

G 


82  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

olden  days,  when  "  the  gestures  were  forced,  and  beyond 
all  that  ever  was  in  nature ;  and  the  recitation  was  a 
kind  of  singing."  The  abolition  of  these  deadening 
conventionalities  he  attributes  in  great  measure  to 
Macklin,  who  certainly  did  much  to  destroy  the  tragedy 
recitative.  "  It  was  his  manner,"  writes  Dr.  Hill,  "  to 
check  all  the  cant  and  cadence  of  tragedy.  He  would 
bid  his  pupil  first  speak  the  passage  as  he  would  in 
common  life,  if  he  had  occasion  to  pronounce  the  same 
words ;  and  then  giving  them  more  force,  but  preserving 
the  same  accent,  to  deliver  them  on  the  stage."  This, 
we  take  it,  means  that  he  insisted  on  the  nature  and 
character  of  the  phrase  being  first  ascertained,  and  then 
taught  his  pupil  how  to  retain  that,  while  he  recited  his 
phrase  with  due  attention  to  the  requirements  of  a  theatre. 
There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  Macklin  threw  aside 
convention,  in  so  far  as  it  is  necessary  for  theatrical 
expression,  but  he  was  living  in  a  time  of  a  somewhat 
deadening  orthodoxy,  and  this  he  did  much  to  destroy. 
Although  this  early  experiment  of  Macklin  soon  came  to 
an  end,  he  constantly,  in  after-Hfe,  schooled  young 
actors  for  the  stage — Sam  Foote,  Spranger  Barry,  Mack- 
lin's  own  daughter,  Taswell  (a  famous  Dogberry,  known 
to  stage  students  as  the  author  of  the  Deviliad),  and  a 
hundred  other  more  or  less  famous  actors,  belong  to  the 
MackUn  school,  and  owe  their  success  in  a  great  measure 
to  his  tuition. 

It  is  almost  to  be  regretted  that  his  first  school  came 
to  so  rapid  a  conclusion.  But  the  public  were  eager  to 
see  him  at  Drury  Lane.  Fleetwood,  the  bankrupt 
manager,  had  fled  the  country  in  debt  and  disgrace ;  his 
share  in  the  theatre  had  been  sold  to  two  bankers  named 
Green  and  Amber ;  and  Mr.  James  Lacy,  assistant- 
manager   to  Mr.    Rich    of  Covent   Garden,   had   been 


AN  ACTOR'S  STRIKE.  83 

allowed  a  thiid  share,  on  condition  that  he  managed 
the  theatre  until  the  debts  should  be  discharged.  Mr. 
Garrick,  too,  was  going  over  to  Dublin,  to  enter  into 
partnership  with  Sheridan,  so  that  there  was  no  obstacle 
to  the  return  of  Macklin.  On  December  19,  1744,  he 
reappeared  at  Drury  Lane,  in  the  Merchant  of  Venice, 
speaking  the  following  prologue,  which,  Kirkman  says, 
was  written  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dunkin.  Whether  this  is 
so,  or,  as  others  say,  he  wrote  it  himself,  matters  little. 
It  was  spoken  by  Macklin  to  a  crowded  house,  who  con- 
stantly interrupted  him  with  plaudits  and  acclamation, 
and  it  shows  us  to-day  the  strong  personal  interest  that 
the  audiences  of  that  time  took  in  the  politics  of  the 
stage,  and  the  fortunes  of  their  favourite  players. 


THE     PROLOGUE. 

"  From  scheming,  fretting,  famine,  and  despair. 
Behold,  to  grace  restored,  an  exil'd  player ; 
Your  sanction  yet  his  fortune  must  complete. 
And  give  him  privilege  to  laugh  and — eat. 
No  revolution  plots  are  mine  again  ; 
You  see,  thank  Heaven  !  the  quietest  of  men : 
I  pray,  that  all  domestic  feuds  may  cease  ; 
And,  beggar'd  by  the  war,  solicit  peace. 
When  urged  by  wrongs,  and  prompted  to  rebel, 
I  fought  for  freedom,  and  for  freedom  fell. 
What  could  support  me  in  the  sevenfold  flame  ? 
I  was  no  Shadrac,  and  no  angel  came. 
Once  warn'd,  I  meddle  not  with  State  affairs, 
But  play  my  part,  retire,  and  say  my  prayers. 
Let  nobler  spirits  plan  the  vast  design  ; 
Our  greenroom  swarms  with  longer  heads  than  mine. 
I  take  no  part  ;  no  private  jars  foment. 
But  hasten  from  disputes  I  can't  prevent : 


84  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

Attack  no  rival  brother's  fame  or  ease, 

And  raise  no  struggles — but  who  most  shall  please. 

United  in  ourselves,  by  you  approv'd, 

'Tis  ours  to  make  the  slighted  muse  belov'd  ; 

So  may  the  Stage  again  its  use  impart, 

And  ripen  Virtue  as  it  warms  the  heart. 

May  Discord,  with  her  horrid  trump  retreat, 

Nor  drive  the  frighted  beauty  from  her  seat ; 

May  no  contending  parties  strive  for  sway. 

But  Judgment  govern,  and  the  Stage  obey." 


{      85      ) 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE   BRITISH    INQUISITION  (1754). 

The  ten  years  of  Macklin's  life  that  followed  his  return 
to  Drury  Lane  in  1744  were  comparatively  uneventful. 
Garrick  and  Spranger  Barry  were  the  great  favourites  of 
the  public,  and,  though  Macklin  held  a  very  respectable 
position  in  popular  estimation,  it  cannot  be  said  for  a 
moment,  that  he  was,  during  this  period,  regarded  as 
the  rival  or  equal  of  little  Davy.  Barry,  who  had 
already  appeared  in  Dublin  as  Othello,  came  to  England 
in  1746,  and  was  engaged  by  Lacy  to  play  the  Moor  with 
Macklin  as  lago.  His  debut  on  the  English  stage,  on 
October  4  of  this  year^  was  a  considerable  success.  On 
arriving  in  England,  he  had  placed  himself  very  wisely  in 
Macklin's  hands,  and  accepted  him  as  his  theatrical 
guide,  philosopher,  and  friend.  Before  he  made  his 
first  appearance  at  Drury  Lane,  he  used  to  be  seen  in 
company  with  Macklin,  walking  in  St.  James's  Park  sind 
other  places  of  public  resort ;  and,  his  manly,  noble  ap- 
pearance attracting  the  attention  of  the  loungers,  Macklin 
informed  them,  in  answer  to  their  inquiries,  that  his 
friend  was  an  Irish  nobleman — to  wit,  the  Earl  of 
Munster.  This  gave  the  public  a  somewhat  factitious 
interest  in  his  appearance  on  the  stage,  as  the  knowing 
ones  whispered  about  the  theatre  that  the  debutant  was 
a  well-known  Irish  peer ;  but  Barry  wanted  no  advertise- 


86  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

ment  of  this  sort,  and  the  discovery  of  the  jest  in  no 
way  diminished  the  public  interest  in  his  performances. 

The  Rebellion  of  1745  was  the  ruin  of  Messrs.  Green 
and  Amber,  the  new  patentees,  and  the  theatre  was, 
throughout  the  year,  almost  wholly  deserted.  Macklin, 
making  his  first  attempt  as  an  author,  produced  his 
tragedy  oi  Henry  VII.;  or,  the  Popish  Impostor  in  1746. 
In  the  same  year  he  wrote  a  farce,  entitled  The  Suspicious 
Husband ;  or,  the  Plague  of  Envy,  by  way  of  criticism 
on  Dr.  Hoadley's  comedy,  The  Suspicious  Husband.  Of 
these  dramatic  ventures  we  shall  speak  more  fully  when 
we  come  to  treat  of  Macklin  as  an  author.  Messrs.  Green 
and  Amber  becoming  insolvent  in  1 747,  the  theatre  passed 
into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Lacy  and  Mr.  Garrick,  and  several 
of  the  most  notable  players,  including  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Macklin,  signed  articles  with  the  new  patentees.  On 
September  15  of  this  year  the  theatre  was  opened  under 
the  new  management,  Garrick  speaking  Dr.  Johnson's 
well-known  prologue ;  and  at  last  Drury  Lane  was  under 
the  direction  of  men  who  were  both  eager  and  able  to  do 
their  best  for  the  highest  interests  of  the  stage. 

It  was  probably  at  this  time — though  Cooke  places  it 
at  an  earlier  date — that  Garrick,  Macklin,  and  Mrs. 
Woffington  lived  together  in  lodgings  in  Bow  Street,  and 
formed  a  kind  of  social  triumvirate  for  the  improvement 
of  theatrical  taste,  and  for  the  wider  diffusion  of  histrionic 
science.  They  are  said  to  have  had  a  common  purse ; 
and  many  curious  stories  of  their  mode  of  life,  scandalous 
and  otherwise,  are  found  in  the  stage  anecdotes  of  the 
day.  The  arrangement,  such  as  it  was,  soon  came  to  an 
end,  the  public  purse  being  ultimately  found  to  contain 
nothing  more  than  a  deficit  of  some  hundred  pounds. 
In  the  spring  of  1748,  Macklin  and  his  wife  made  a 
visit  to  Ireland,  being  engaged  at  a  salary  of  ;^  800  by 


THE  BRITISH  INQUISITION.  87 

Sheridan,  the  manager  of  the  Smock  Alley  Theatre. 
Sheridan  and  Macklin  soon  quarrelled,  and  the  latter 
cancelled  his  agreement,  returning  to  England  in  1749. 
In  1750  he  engaged  himself  to  Rich  at  Covent  Garden, 
in  whose  company  were  Barry,  Quin,  Mrs.  Gibber,  and 
Mrs.  Woffington.  It  was  in  this  year  that  the  famous 
contest  of  the  Romeos  took  place.  Barry  and  Mrs. 
Gibber  played  the  lovers  at  Govent  Garden,  and  Garrick 
and  Miss  Bellamy — then  a  rising  young  actress  with 
promising  powers — at  Drury  Lane.  Every  one,  be  he 
high  or  low,  had  his  say  about  the  two  performances. 
Garrick  had  to  fight  against  Barry's  good  looks  ;  and 
the  feminine  verdict  was  doubtless  that  of  the  lady 
of  fashion,  who  said :  "  When  I  saw  Garrick,  if  I  had 
been  his  Juliet,  I  should  have  wished  him  to  leap  up 
into  the  balcony  to  me ;  but  when  I  saw  Barry,  I  should 
have  been  inclined  to  jump  down  to  him."  Macklin 
played  Mercutio  at  Covent  Garden  with  success,  and  Mrs. 
Macklin  was  doubtless  an  excellent  Nurse ;  but  the  audi- 
ences came,  during  the  twelve  nights'  run  of  the  two 
performances,  mainly  to  form  an  opinion  of  the  rival 
Romeos,  and  we  do  not  hear  much  of  Macklin's  inter- 
pretation, which  must,  one  would  think,  have  been  a 
trifle  dull  and  heavy.  Macklin  used  to  give  his  view  of 
the  different  performances  in  these  two  descriptions  of 
the  garden  scene :  "  Barry  comes  into  it,  sir,  as  great  as  a 
lord,  swaggering  about  his  love,  and  talking  so  loud  that, 

by  G d,  sir,  if  we  don't  suppose  the  servants  of  the 

Capulet  family  almost  dead  with  sleep,  they  must  have 
come  out  and  tossed  the  fellow  in  a  blanket.  But  how 
does  Garrick  act  this  ?  Why,  sir,  sensible  that  the 
family  are  at  enmity  with  him  and  his  house,  he  comes 
creeping  in  upon  his  toes,  whimpering  his  love,  and 
looking  about  Wxnjiist  like  a  thief  in  the  night." 


88  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

Macklin,  during  this  period  of  his  life,  added  to  his 
income  by  giving  lessons  in  elocution,  not  only  to  those 
who  aspired  to  tread  the  boards,  but,  as  his  biographers 
note  with  pride,  to  "people  of  the  first  rank  and  cha- 
racter." In  175 1,  some  of  these  ladies  and  gentlemen  of 
fashion  "became  desirous  of  performing  in  public  in 
order  to  display  their  own  acquirements  and  abilities, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  give  an  incontestible  proof  of 
Mr.  Macklin's  eminence  in  theatrical  instructions."  "A 
play  performed  on  the  common  stage  by  persons  of 
distinction,"  says  Kirkman,  "  is  an  incident  that  this 
nation  has,  perhaps,  the  honour  of  having  first  produced 
to  the  world."  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  account  of  the 
performance  has  a  somewhat  modern  ring  about  it,  and, 
in  these  days  of  amateur  theatricals,  will  doubtless  have 
an  interest  for  our  readers.  The  play  chosen  was  Othello, 
and  the  part  of  the  Moor  was  assigned  to  Sir  Francis 
Delaval,  a  well-known  character  of  the  day.  He  was  a 
boon  companion  of  Samuel  Foote,  and  there  are  a 
hundred  extravagant  and  scandalous  stories  of  their  witty 
orgies,  and  more  or  less  disreputable  jests.  He  was  the 
leading  showman  of  the  day,  and  his  ambition  desired 
to  be  nothing  better.  He  was  an  agreeable,  gay  com- 
panion, reckless,  and  perhaps  generous  in  small  things, 
mean  and  contemptible  in  the  greater  affairs  of  life. 
Foote  himself  was  to  have  played,  but  for  some  reason 
did  not,  and  the  cast  was  as  follows : — 


Men. 

Othello  ...         ...         ...  Sir  Francis  Delaval. 

I  AGO  ...         ...         ...  yohn  Delaval,  Esq. 

Cassio   ...         ...         ...         ...  Delaval,  Esq. 

Brabantio  and  LODOVICO  ...  Sim  Pine,  Esq. 

RODERIGO        Capt.  Stephens. 


THE  BRITISH  INQUISITION.  89 

Women. 

Desdemona Mrs.  Quon. 

-(Emilia  Mrs.  Stevens. 

About  a  thousand  tickets  were  issued  for  the  notable 
performance ;  Drury  Lane  was  taken  for  one  night  at 
a  cost  of  ;!^i5o,  and  nearly  jT^xooo  was  spent  upon 
the  dresses.  On  the  night,  the  house  was  filled  with 
persons  of  the  first  fashion ;  the  Prince  and  Princess  of 
Wales,  and  other  members  of  the  royal  family,  were  in 
the  stage-box,  stars  and  garters  glittered  from  the  upper 
galleries,  diamonds  and  embroidery  shone  from  every 
corner  of  the  house.  Lord  Orford,  in  his  Memoirs, 
says  that  there  was  so  much  fashionable  excitement 
about  the  performance  that,  though  the  7th  was  fixed  for 
the  Naturalization  Bill,  yet  "  the  House  adjourned  to 
attend  at  Drury  Lane,  where  Othello  was  acted  by  a  Mr. 
Delaval  and  his  family,  who  had  hired  the  theatre  on 
purpose.  The  crowd  of  people  of  fashion  was  so  great 
that  the  footman's  gallery  was  hung  with  ribands."  So 
large  was  the  crowd  outside,  that  the  ladies  and  gentle- 
men had  to  leave  their  coaches  and  chairs  and  wade 
through  dust  and  filth  to  get  to  the  house ;  and  "  many 
stars  and  garters  appeared  in  the  public-houses  adjacent 
to  the  theatre,  to  wait  for  entrance  with  greater  safety." 
All  this  was,  we  must  remember,  in  honour  of  Mr. 
Macklin's  eminence  as  a  theatrical  instructor ;  and,  could 
we  but  believe  the  criticisms  on  the  performance  that 
have  come  down  to  us,  it  was  indeed  worthy  of  such  an 
audience.  "  There  was  a  force,"  says  Kirkman,  "  that 
no  theatrical  piece  acted  upon  any  private  Stage  ever 
came  up  to."  Sir  Francis  Delaval's  Othello  was  "  doubt- 
less one  of  the  finest  ever  produced  on  a  stage  ;  "  "  his 
expression  of  anguish  by  the  monosyllable  ^  OhT  was 


90  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

truly  affecting."  His  manner  of  asking  Cassio's  pardon 
in  the  last  act  "  had  something  in  it  so  Uke  the  man  of 
honour,  and  so  unHke  all  imitation,  that  the  audience 
could  not  be  easily  reconciled  afterwards  to  the  hearing 
it  from  anybody  else ; "  and  when  he  embraced  Desde- 
mona,  on  their  meeting  at  Cyprus,  "  he  set  many  a  fair 
breast  among  the  audience  a-palpitating."  All  the  rest 
acted  their  parts  with  equal  efifect ;  and  doubtless  Mack- 
lin  gained  a  capital  advertisement  for  his  elocution 
lectures  by  successfully  exhibiting  his  fashionable  pupils 
before  so  splendid  an  assembly. 

Macklin's  daughter  was,  however,  his  best  pupil,  and 
an  actress  of  considerable  merit.  She  made  her  first 
appearance  in  a  woman's  part,  in  the  character  of 
Athenais  in  Lee's  tragedy  of  Theodosius,  in  1750,  and 
until  her  death  in  1781,  remained  in  the  front  rank  of 
leading  ladies.  She  is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Ports- 
mouth in  or  about  1734.  Her  father  dedicated  her  to 
the  stage;  and  she  played  the  little  Duke  of  York  in 
Richard  III.  in  1742,  and  in  the  next  year  Arthur  in 
King  John.  It  is  recorded  that  she  played  several  other 
child's  parts ;  but  she  does  not  appear  to  have  acted 
between  1746  and  1750.  During  these  four  years  her 
father  spared  no  expense  to  give  her  a  good  education. 
French,  Italian,  music,  dancing,  and,  indeed,  any  accom- 
plishment that  he  considered  might  be  useful  to  an  actress, 
she  was  taught  by  the  best  masters.  At  Macklin's  bank- 
ruptcy, he  was  found  to  have  spent  no  less  a  sum  than 
;^i2oo  on  his  daughter's  education.  She  was  talented, 
and  well  instructed,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any 
real  touch  of  genius.  Her  elegant  figure,  her  taste,  her 
music,  her  just  emphasis,  and  her  melodious  voice — ■ 
these  are  the  qualities  she  is  credited  with,  rather  than 
any  powers  of  moving  the  feelings  of  her  audience ;  and 


THE  BRITISH  INQUISITION.  91 

it  is  impossible  to  suppose  she  would  have  been  drawn 
to  the  stage,  if  it  had  not  been  for  her  early  training. 
Nevertheless,  she  was  an  excellent  actress,  capable  of 
sustaining  the  most  important  parts ;  and  we  find  her 
acting  Monimia,  OpheUa,  Portia,  Helena  in  AlVs  Well 
that  Ends  Well,  Juliet,  Lady  Anne  in  Richard  III., 
and  Desdemona.  She  created  several  characters,  the 
most  successful  of  which  was  Lucinda  in  Foote's  Eng- 
lishman in  Paris.  This  was  a  breeches-part,  written  to 
show  off  her  peculiar  powers  of  singing  and  dancing. 
She  first  played  this  in  1752-3,  and  continued  to  play  it 
during  the  rest  of  her  career  with  great  success.  She 
often  assumed  men's  attire,  being  very  popular  in  such 
parts,  and  indirectly  this  habit,  it  is  said,  led  to  her 
death.  Through  "  buckling  her  garter  too  tightly,  a  large 
swelling  took  place  in  her  knee,  which,  from  motives  of 
delicacy,  she  would  not  suffer  to  be  examined  till  it  had 
increased  to  an  alarming  size."  An  operation  was  then 
permitted,  but  unfortunately  it  was  too  late,  and  she  died 
on  July  3,  1781,  in  the  forty-eighth  year  of  her  age. 

She  had  borne  through  life  an  unblemished  reputation, 
and  every  historian  of  the  theatre  speaks  with  pleasure 
of  her  excellent  character.  She  seems  to  have  been  a 
woman  of  religious  sympathies,  and  to  have  led  a  careful 
and  quiet  life.  She  died  worth  a  considerable  sum  of 
money,  but  left  it  by  will  away  from  her  father,  unless, 
indeed,  he  should  survive  certain  other  legatees.  Seeing 
that  at  this  time  he  was  a  man  of  over  eighty,  it  seems 
almost  a  mockery  to  have  done  this.  Moreover,  when 
we  know  that  Macklin  was  by  no  means  well  provided 
for  at  this  time,  it  is  difficult  to  guess  why  his  daughter 
should  have  left  him  nothing.  There  are  rumours  of 
quarrels  between  them,  which  are  certainly  not  borne  out 
by  Macklin's  letters  to  his  daughter,  and  I  doubt  whether 


92  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

there  is  any  foundation  for  them.     Taylor,  in  his  record 
of  Mary  Macklin,  says  that  MackUn  was  a  severe  father. 

"  He  gave  his  daughter,  indeed,  an  accomplished  educa- 
tion, and  for  some  years  came  annually  from  Dublin,  his 
head-quarters,  to  play  his  Shylock  and  Sir  Archy  for  her 
benefit,  but  he  always  made  her  pay  for  the  journey  and  his 
performance,  and  she  was  always  obliged  to  lend  her  gold 
watch  to  a  friend  during  his  stay  in  London,  lest  he  should 
insist  upon  having  it,  as  he  was  too  austere  for  her  to  dispute 
his  will.  Her  figure  was  good,  and  her  manner  easy  and 
elegant  ;  but  her  face  was  plain,  though  animated  by  ex- 
pression. She  was  a  very  sprightly  actress,  and  drew  from 
real  life.  Her  character  throughout  life  was  not  only  unim- 
peached,  but  highly  respected." 

Bernard,  too,  a  pecuharly  unreliable  man,  knows  the 
origin  of  the  quarrel  between  them,  which,  as  it  is  amusing 
enough,  is  best  given  in  his  own  words.  He  was  a  young 
strolling  actor  in  Suffolk  when  he  says  that  he  met  Miss 
Macklin,  and  he  wrote  his  retrospections  in  a  green  old 
age. 

"  At  Needham,  our  next  remove,  I  became  acquainted  with 
Miss  Macklin,  the  actress,  who  had  retreated  to  this  little 
haven  from  the  troubled  element  of  public  life,  to  live  upon 
the  income  she  had  accrued  by  her  professional  labours. 
She  was  an  admirable  reader  (with  a  true  Shakespearian 
attachment),  and  her  voice  and  figure  led  me  to  perceive 
some  of  the  grounds  upon  which  she  had  founded  her  popu- 
larity. She  was  not  at  this  time  upon  good  terms  with  her 
father,  which  was  owing  to  a  domestic  occurrence  ;  but  their 
original  disagreement,  as  she  informed  me,  grew  out  of  a 
reading  in  Portia.  She  always  said  that  '  Mercy  was 
mightiest  in  the  mightiest^  but  he,  maintaining  it  'was 
mightiest  in  the  mightiest,'  showed  her  no  mercy,  but  instantly 
renounced  her." 

I  cannot  but  think  that  these  rumours  sprang  from 


THE  BRITISH  INQUISITION.  93 

Miss  Macklin's  peculiar  will,  and  that,  whatever  quarrel 
there  may  have  been  between  them,  we  are  not  able  now 
to  learn  what  caused  it.  Certainly  no  daughter  could 
have  had  a  wiser  and  kinder  father  than  Macklin  appears 
to  have  been  in  many  respects,  and  his  letters  to  her  at 
different  periods  throughout  her  life,  seem  to  us  written 
in  a  spirit  that  speaks  of  a  real  friendship  existing  between 
father  and  daughter. 

After  a  few  more  uneventful  years  upon  the  boards, 
Macklin,  who  appears  to  have  lectured  himself  into  a 
strong  belief  in  his  own  wisdom,  determined,  in  1753,  to 
quit  the  stage  to  carry  out  a  wild  scheme  for  instructing 
the  public  and  making  his  own  fortune  at  the  same  time. 
He  was  tired  of  lecturing  to  stage  aspirants  and  fashion- 
able amateurs;  he  longed  to  teach  the  world.  Filled 
with  this  ambition,  he  closed  his  dramatic  career  (as  he 
thought)  on  December  20,  1753,  ^^  ^  farewell  benefit  at 
Drury  Lane,  and,  commending  his  daughter  to  the  pro- 
tection and  indulgence  of  the  public,  left  the  stage  to 
set  on  foot  the  British  Inquisition. 

Macklin  intended  to  carry  out  a  great  scheme  that  had 
evidently  been  revolving  in  his  mind  for  some  time.  He 
had  visions  of  fame  and  fortune,  and,  to  realize  these,  on 
March  11,  1754,  he  opened  a  public  ordinary,  and  com- 
menced tavern-keeper.  The  sight  of  so  famous  an  actor 
drew  the  public  when  the  place  first  opened,  and,  had 
Macklin  thought  more  of  fortune  than  of  fame,  the  thing 
might  perhaps  have  been  a  pecuniary  success.  But  the 
tavern  was  only  his  first  step  towards  the  lecture-room, 
and  his  idea  was  to  bring  the  wits,  the  Templars,  and  all 
the  literary  loungers  of  London  together,  over  the  dinner- 
table,  that  they  might  afterwards  adjourn  to  listen  to  his 
words  of  wisdom  from  the  rostrum.  There  is  something 
touching  in  the  sight  of  the  great  actor,  the  artist,  as  we 


94  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

should  now  call  him,  standing  behind  the  chairs  of  his 
guests  and  ministering  to  their  gastric  wants  in  the  vain 
hope  that  they  would  afterwards  listen  with  respect  to 
his  lectures  on  the  Comedy  of  the  Ancients,  and  the 
Stages  of  Greece  and  Rome.  The  conduct  of  his  tavern 
has  been  well  described  by  Cooke,  who  had  the  account 
he  quotes  from  a  "  literary  gentleman  "  who  had  dined 
at  Macklin's  ordinary. 

"  Dinner  being  announced  by  public  advertisement  to  be 
ready  at  four  o'clock,  just  as  the  clock  had  struck  that  hour, 
a  large  tavern  bell,  which  he  had  affixed  to  the  top  of  the 
house,  gave  notice  of  its  approach.  This  bell  continued 
ringing  for  about  five  minutes  ;  the  dinner  was  then  ordered 
to  be  dished ;  and  in  ten  minutes  afterwards  it  was  set  upon 
the  table,  after  which  the  outer  room  door  was  ordered  to  be 
shut,  and  no  other  guest  was  admitted. 

"  Macklin  himself  always  brought  in  the  first  dish,  dressed 
in  a  full  suit  of  clothes,  etc.,  with  a  napkin  slung  across  his 
left  arm.  When  he  had  placed  the  dish  on  the  table,  he 
made  a  low  bow  and  retired  a  few  paces  back  towards  the 
sideboard,  which  was  laid  out  in  a  very  superb  style,  and 
with  every  possible  convenience  that  could  be  thought  of. 
Two  of  his  principal  waiters  stood  beside  him ;  and  one, 
two,  or  three  more  as  occasion  required  them.  He  had 
trained  up  all  his  servants  several  months  before  for  this 
attendance  ;  and  one  principal  rule  (which  he  laid  down  as 
a  sine  gud  non)  was,  that  not  one  single  word  was  to  be 
spoken  by  them  whilst  in  the  room,  except  when  asked  a 
question  by  one  of  the  guests.  The  ordinary,  therefore,  was 
carried  on  by  signs  previously  agreed  upon  ;  and  Macklin,  as 
principal  waiter,  had  only  to  observe  when  anything  was 
wanted  or  called  for,  to  communicate  a  sign,  which  the  waiters 
immediately  understood  and  complied  with. 

"Thus  was  dinner  entirely  served  up,  and  attended  to, 
on  the  side  of  the  house,  all  in  dumb  show.  When  dinner 
was  over,  and  the  bottles  and  glasses  all  laid  upon  the  table, 
Macklin,  quitting  his  former  situation,  walked  gravely  up  to 


THE  BRITISH  INQUISITION.  95 

the  front  of  the  table  and  hoped  '  that  all  things  were  found 
agreeable  ; '  after  which  he  passed  the  bell-rope  round  the 
back  of  the  chair  of  the  person  who  happened  to  sit  at  the 
head  of  the  tableland,  making  a  low  bow  at  the  door,  retired." 

But  when  he  retired,  it  was  only  to  read  over  the  notes 
of  the  lecture  that  he  was  soon  to  deliver  to  these  same 
guests.  His  ordinary,  already  in  full  swing,  with  its 
complement  of  cooks  and  waiters,  was  now  supplemented 
by  a  lecture  -  room,  and  on  November  21  the  British 
Inquisition,  which  was  to  teach  mankind  universal  wis- 
dom, with  Macklin  as  professor  of  things  in  general, 
opened  its  doors  to  a  public  that  was  at  least  able  to 
appreciate  the  humorous  side  of  poor  Macklin's  self- 
conceit.  The  following  advertisement  will  explain  the 
project  and  the  projector's  measure  of  himself  and  the 
public. 

"At  Macklin's  Great  Room  in  Hart  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
this  Day  being  the  21st  of  November,  will  be  opened 

THE    BRITISH    INQUISITION. 

This  Institution  is  upon  the  plan  of  the  ancient  Greek, 
Roman,  and  Modem  French  and  Italian  Societies  of  liberal 
investigation.  Such  subjects  in  Arts,  Sciences,  Literature, 
Criticism,  Philosophy,  History,  Politics,  and  Morality,  as 
shall  be  found  useful  and  entertaining  to  society,  will  there 
be  lectured  upon  and  freely  debated ;  particularly  Mr. 
Macklin  intends  to  lecture  upon  the  Comedy  of  the  Ancients, 
the  use  of  their  masks  and  flutes,  their  mimes  and  panto- 
mimes, and  the  use  and  abuse  of  the  Stage.  He  will  like- 
wise lecture  upon  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  modern 
Theatres,  and  make  a  comparison  between  them  and  those 
of  Greece  and  Rome,  and  between  each  other ;  and  he 
proposes  to  lecture  also  upon  each  of  Shakespeare's  Plays  ; 
to  consider  the  original  stories  from  whence  they  are  taken  ; 


96  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

the  artificial  or  inartificial  use,  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
drama,  that  Shakespeare  has  made  of  them  ;  his  fable,  moral 
character,  passions,  manners,  likewise  will  be  criticized, 
and  how  his  capital  characters  have  been  acted  heretofore, 
are  acted,  and  ought  to  be  acted.  And  as  the  design  of  this 
inquiry  is  to  endeavour  at  an  acquisition  of  truth  in  matters 
of  taste,  particularly  theatrical,  the  lecture  being  ended,  any 
gentleman  may  offer  his  thoughts  upon  the  subject. 

"  The  doors  will  be  open  at  5,  and  the  lecture  begin 
precisely  at  7  o'clock,  every  Monday  and  Friday  evening. 

"  Ladies  will  be  admitted,  price  one  shilling  each  person. 

"  The  first  lecture  will  be  on  Hamlet. 

"  N.B. — The  questions  to  be  debated  after  the  lecture,  will 
be  whether  the  people  of  Great  Britain  have  profited  by 
their  intercourse  with  or  their  Imitation  of  the  French 
nation. 

"There  is  a  public  ordinary  every  day  at  four  o'clock, 
price  three  shillings.  Each  person  to  drink  port,  claret,  or 
whatever  liquor  he  shall  choose. 

"  N.B. — This  evening  the  public  Subscription  Card-room 
will  be  opened.     Subscriptions  taken  in  by  Mr.  Macklin." 

The  thing  took  with  the  town  at  first,  and  there 
was  a  very  large  number  of  people  present  on  the 
opening  night  The  simple  went  to  learn,  the  witty  to 
laugh  and  sneer,  the  learned  to  wonder  at  Macklin's 
folly.  Indeed,  at  first  it  took  too  well — well  enough  to 
cause  imitation,  and  it  was  sufficiently  popular  to  form 
the  basis  of  a  burlesque  satire,  by  Foote  at  the  Hay- 
market.  **  The  new  madness,"  wrote  Horace  Walpole, 
on  Christmas  Eve  of  the  same  year,  "is  Oratories. 
Macklin  has  set  up  one  under  the  title  of  *  The  British 
Inquisition ; '  Foote  another  against  him ;  and  a  third 
man  has  advertised  another  to-day."  Foote's  burlesque 
of  Macklin's  lecture  gives  in  a  distorted,  unfair,  but 
somewhat  truthful  way,  the  picture  of  what  it  was.  The 
chief  characteristic  of  the  whole  thing  was  its  conceit 


THE  BRITISH  INQUISITION.  97 

and  this  Foote  would  burlesque  in  his  own  inimitable 
style,  until  even  Macklin  himself  was  driven  to  the 
Haymarket  to  see  what  Foote  was  doing  to,  make  his 
Oratory  so  popular. 

Foote  used  to  represent  Macklin  in  his  armchair, 
examining  a  pupil  in  classics. 

"  Well,  sir,  did  you  ever  hear  of  Aristophanes  ?  " 

"Yes,  sir;  a  Greek  Dramatist,  who  wrote " 

"  Ay  ;  but  I  have  got  twenty  comedies  in  those  drawers, 
worth  his  Clouds  and  stuff !  Do  you  know  anything  of 
Cicero  ?  " 

"  A  celebrated  Orator  of  Rome,  who  in  the  polished  and 
persuasive  is  considered  a  master  of  his  art." 

"  Yes,  yes ;  but  I'll  be  bound  he  couldn't  teach  Elocution." 

"  Perhaps  not,  sir." 

"  Perhaps,  then,  you  have  heard  of  one  Roscius  whom 
Cicero  praised  1 " 

"  Certainly,  sir  ;  a  very  celebrated  Actor." 

"  Stuff !  he  couldn't  have  played  Shylock." 

This  exhibition  being  laughed  at  and  talked  of  greatly, 
it  was  very  natural  that  Macklin  himself  should  go  to 
see  it  To  escape  observation,  he  placed  himself  in 
a  back  seat  in  the  boxes.  The  important  scene  came, 
and,  as  Foote  convulsed  the  house  with  his  successful 
mimicry,  MackUn  writhed  and  muttered,  not  knowing 
whether  to  run  out  or  upon  the  stage.  Foote  wound 
up  this  display  with  a  kind  of  charge  to  his  pupil, 

"  *  Now,  sir,  remember,  I,  Charles  Macklin,  tell  you,  there 
are  no  good  plays  among  the  ancients,  and  only  one  among 
the  modems,  and  that  is  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  and  there 
is  only  one  part  in  that,  and  only  one  man  that  can  play  it. 
Now,  sir,  as  you  have  been  very  attentive,  I'll  tell  you  an 
anecdote  of  that  play.  When  a  Royal  Personage,  who  shall 
be  nameless  (but  who  doesn't  live  a  hundred  miles  from 
Buckingham  House),  witnessed  my  performance  of  the  Jew, 

H 


98  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

he  sent  for  me  to  his  box,  and  remarked,  '  Sir,  if  I  were  not 
the  Prince — ha — hum — you  understand  ? — I  should  wish  to 
be  Mr.   Macklin  ! '     Upon  which   I  answered,  '  Royal  Sir, 

being  Mr.  Macklin,  I  do  not  desire  to  be  the '    Macklin 

could  no  longer  contain  himself,  but,  starting  up,  he  stretched 

his  body  forward,  and  shouted,  '  No,  I'll  be  d d  if  I  did  ! ' 

In  an  instant  the  audience  turned  and  opened  on  him  like 
a  pack  of  hounds.  Hunted  from  the  boxes,  he  speedily 
descended  the  stairs,  and,  in  the  manner  of  Sir  Anthony 
Absolute,  took  six  steps  at  a  time." 

The  thing  was  a  burlesque,  and  a  cruel  one,  but  it 
served  the  people  to  laugh  at,  and  probably  did  as  much 
as  anything  to  bring  Macklin's  experiment  to  a  speedy 
termination.  Foote,  too,  would  sometimes  attend  Mack- 
lin's lectures  on  purpose  to  tease  and  annoy  him  by 
asking  him  ridiculous  questions.  There  are  many  stories 
told  of  his  jests  in  the  lecture-room  at  Macklin's  expense. 
On  one  occasion  Macklin  was  lecturing  on  "  Memory," 
and,  as  he  enlarged  on  the  subject,  dwelt  on  the  impor- 
tance of  exercising  memory  as  a  habit.  He  took  occasion 
to  say  that  he  himself  could  learn  anything  by  heart  on 
once  hearing  it,  so  perfectly  had  he  trained  his  memory. 
Upon  this  Foote  handed  him  up  a  piece  of  paper,  on 
which  was  written  the  following  immortal  nonsense,  and 
desired  Mr.  Macklin  to  read  it,  and  afterwards  repeat  it 
from  memory. 

"  So  she  went  into  the  garden  to  cut  a  cabbage-leaf,  to 
make  an  apple-pie  ;  and  at  the  same  time  a  great  she-bear, 
coming  up  the  street,  pops  its  head  into  the  shop,  'What! 
no  soap  ?  '  So  he  died,  and  she  very  imprudently  married 
the  barber  ;  and  there  were  present  the  Picanninies  and  the 
Joblilies  and  the  Garyulies,  and  the  Grand  Panjandrum 
himself,  with  the  little  round  button  at  the  top  ;  and  they  all 
fell  to  playing  the  game  of  catch  as  catch  can,  till  the  gun- 
powder ran  out  at  the  heels  of  their  boots." 


THE  BRITISH  INQUISITION.  99 

How  Macklin  took  this  ridiculous  jest  history  does 
not  relate.  Probably  he  refused  to  read  the  paper,  and 
Foote  handed  it  about  afterwards ;  but  if  he  read  and 
repeated  it,  his  system  of  memory  must  have  been  a  very 
complete  one  indeed. 

While  Macklin  was  thundering  curses  at  Foote  and 
■  his  follies  from  the  platform  of  his  great  room  at  Hart 
Street,  or  poring  over  books  and  papers  to  prepare  his 
lectures  for  the  evening,  his  cooks  and  waiters  plundered 
their  foolish  easy  master  at  every  turn.  The  ordinary, 
which  might  well  have  been  a  success  in  the  hands  of 
a  man  of  business,  became  a  ruinous  failure  under  the 
management  of  the  actor  turned  savant ,  and  in  the 
beginning  of  1755  Macklin  was  face  to  face  with  bank- 
ruptcy. He  had  retired  from  the  stage  only  to  lose  his 
hard-earned  savings,  and  to  find  that  the  world  would 
not  take  him  as  their  philosopher  and  guide  at  his  own 
valuation.  Macklin  was  an  honest  man,  and,  seeing 
the  condition  of  his  affairs,  he  made  no  ineffectual 
endeavour  to  continue  his  scheme  at  the  expense  of  his 
creditors.  On  January  25,  1755,  he  filed  his  petition, 
or  went  through  whatever  was  the  then  equivalent  form, 
and  Charles  Macklin,  "vintner,  coffeeman,  and  chapman," 
became,  once  more,  an  actor  in  search  of  an  engagement. 


ICO  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE    IRISH    STAGE. 

The  Irish  stage  in  the  eighteenth  century  might  form 
the  subject  of  a  volume  of  stage  history  of  considerable 
interest.  Dublin  was  highly  favoured  by  the  actors  of 
this  age,  and  we  find  Garrick,  Barry,  Mossop,  Macklin, 
Peg  Woffington,  and  a  host  of  other  celebrities,  courting 
the  favours  of  Dublin  audiences.  The  subject  is  by  no 
means  foreign  to  a  biography  of  Macklin,  who  not  only 
was  an  Irishman  by  birth,  but  spent  several  years  of  his 
life  as  an  actor  in  Dublin,  was  instrumental  in  building 
the  Crow  Street  Theatre  in  that  city,  and  may  be 
regarded  as  the  histrionic  tutor  of  silver-toned  Barry, 
who  was  perhaps  the  greatest  actor  Ireland  ever  produced. 
I  propose,  therefore,  to  sketch  shortly  the  fortunes  of 
the  Irish  stage,  with  especial  reference  to  the  periods  at 
which  Macklin  took  a  leading  part  in  making  its  history. 
To  begin  as  nearly  as  possible  at  the  beginning,  one 
may  mention  that  there  was  a  Smock  Alley  Theatre  in 
Dublin  soon  after  the  Restoration.  The  house  in  Smock 
Alley  was  built  and  rebuilt  on  many  occasions,  but  it 
dated  back  at  least  to  167 1,  when  it  is  recorded  that  the 
gallery,  being  overcrowded,  fell  into  the  pit.  The  religious 
portion  of  Dublin  regarded  the  theatre  with  puritanical 
suspicion  ;  the  very  alley  in  which  it  was  built  had  been 
named  by  them  on  account  of  the  supposed  character 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  loi 

of  its  fair  inhabitants,  and,  for  some  years  after  the 
accession  of  Charles  II.,  the  DubHn  theatre  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  much  more  than  a  successful  pro- 
vincial establishment.  At  first  the  Smock  Alley  play- 
house was  managed  by  Ashbury,  an  actor  of  some  merit, 
and  afterwards  by  Tom  Elrington.  He  was  a  great 
actor  in  the  estimation  of  the  old  Dublin  playgoers,  who 
in  a  later  age  would  shake  their  heads  and  say :  "I  have 
known  Tom  Elrington  in  the  part  of  Bajazet  to  be  heard 
all  over  the  Blind  Quay ;  and  I  do  not  believe  you  could 
hear  Barry  or  Mossop  out  of  the  house."  The  Smock 
Alley  Theatre  was  opposed  by  a  new  house  in  Rainsford 
Street,  in  the  "  Earl  of  Meath's  liberty,"  beyond  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  city,  and  afterwards  by  a  theatre  built 
in  Aungier  Street.  This  theatre  was  built  about  1733, 
by  a  very  large  subscription  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen. 
None  of  these,  according  to  Victor,  knew  anything  about 
theatre-building,  and  the  result  was  that  they  built  "a 
very  sumptuous  but  a  very  bad  theatre,"  in  which,  when 
there  was  a  full  house,  a  great  part  in  the  galleries  could 
neither  see  nor  hear.  Bad,  however,  as  the  house  was, 
it  served  for  Peg  Woffington,  her  childhood  being  past, 
to  make  her  first  appearance  in  the  part  of  Ophelia,  in 
February,  1737. 

The  Dublin  theatres  were  so  ill-directed  after  the 
deaths  of  Ashbury  and  Elrington,  "  that  few  performers 
of  any  degree  of  eminence  either  arose  or  resorted 
thither  before  the  year  1740,  and  dramatic  performances, 
until  about  that  period,  were  sunk  into  contempt  and 
almost  wholly  lost"  In  January,  1746,  Garrick  and 
Sheridan  were  sharers  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Dublin — 
the  Aungier  Street  Theatre — and  Barry  was  engaged  at 
a  salary.  Garrick  left  Dublin  in  May,  1746,  and  in 
October  of  the  same  year  Mr.  Victor  became  treasurer 


I02  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

and  deputy  manager  with  Sheridan.  From  his  "  History 
of  the  Theatres  in  London  and  Dublin,"  we  are  able  to 
gather  much  information  about  the  Irish  stage  during 
the  next  fourteen  years. 

In  1747,  a  great  improvement  was  made  in  the  conduct 
of  the  Dublin  theatre,  mainly  owing,  if  we  may  believe 
his  own  account  of  it,  to  the  stout  heart  and  bold 
conduct  of  Mr.  Victor.  It  appears  that  the  stage  was 
in  danger  of  being  ruined  by  the  rowdyism  of  the  young 
gentlemen  of  Dublin,  and  though  Victor,  with  his  English 
notions  of  law  and  order,  exclaimed  against  the  indecency 
of  the  admission  behind  the  scenes  of  "every  idler  that 
had  a  laced  coat,"  yet  the  custom  continued ;  so  that, 
Victor  tells  us,  he  has  seen  "actors  and  actresses  re- 
hearsing within  a  circle  of  forty  or  fifty  of  these  young 
gentlemen,  whose  time  ought  to  have  been  better 
employed."  Victor  proposed  to  the  manager  several 
methods  of  protecting  the  theatre  from  the  wanton 
insults  of  this  dissolute  set,  but  they  commonly  met  him 
with  the  unanswerable  argument,  "You  forget  yourself; 
you  think  you  are  on  English  ground  ! " 

However,  in  January,  1747,  an  incident  occurred  which 
brought  this  nuisance  to  a  termination.  A  young  gentle- 
man— and  this  status  of  gentleman  seems  to  have  been 
the  only  defence  ever  urged  for  his  conduct — went  to 
the  pit  of  the  theatre  "  enflamed  with  wine,"  as  Victor 
says.  He  appears  to  have  climbed  over  the  spikes  on 
to  the  stage,  and  made  his  way  into  the  greenroom, 
where  he  commenced  to  insult  one  of  the  actresses,  "  in 
such  indecent  terms  aloud  as  made  them  all  fly  to  their 
dressing-rooms,"  whither  he  pursued  them  with  so  much 
noise  that  the  business  of  the  scene  was  interrupted. 
Miss  Bellamy,  who  was  then  wanted  on  the  stage,  was 
locked  in  her  room  in  fear  of  this  young  gentleman,  and 

I 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  103 

Mr.  Sheridan  had  to  leave  his  character  of  ^sop  for  the 
moment,  while  he  and  the  guard  and  his  servants  restored 
this  young  roysterer  to  his  friends  in  the  pit.  From  the 
pit  he  began  to  hurl  oranges  at  Mr.  Sheridan,  who  had 
to  appeal  to  the  public  for  protection ;  and  after  the  play, 
he  waited  on  Mr.  Sheridan  with  the  purpose  of  abusing 
him,  until  Sheridan  lost  his  temper,  and  broke  the  young 
gentleman's  nose  for  him. 

It  is  needless  to  follow  the  course  of  events  in  detail. 
A  party  was  formed  of  the  young  gentleman's  friends, 
pamphlets  and  letters  were  written  on  both  sides,  the 
theatre  became  a  place  of  riot,  and  sober  citizens  who 
came  to  enjoy  their  play  were  threatened  with  violence 
if  they  supported  Mr.  Sheridan.  The  college  students 
seem  to  have  taken  the  manager's  part  against  this 
particular  offender,  who  was  not  one  of  their  set,  and 
made  matters  much  worse  by  executing  a  kind  of  lynch 
law  upon  some  of  the  rioters,  whom  they  captured  and 
punished  in  the  college  precincts,  with  the  approval,  it 
is  said,  of  "  their  good  provost." 

Things  came  to  such  a  pass  that  the  Lord  Justices 
shut  the  theatre,  and  the  scene  of  the  dispute  was  now 
shifted  to  the  law  courts.  Sheridan  was  tried  and 
acquitted  for  assaulting  the  young  gentleman;  and  on 
the  other  hand,  the  judge  having  unpacked  the  jury,  so 
to  speak,  greatly  to  the  surprise  of  the  players  and  of 
the  young  gentleman  himself,  he  was  found  guilty  and 
sentenced  to  three  months'  imprisonment,  and  to  pay  a 
fine  of  ;^5oo.  *' This  ample  redress,"  says  Victor,  "was 
procured  for  the  manager  by  obtaining  that  respect  to  be 
paid  to  the  scenes  of  the  Theatre  Royal  in  Dublin  which 
no  other  theatre  ever  had  the  happiness  to  maintain; 
for  from  that  hour  not  even  the  first  man  of  quality  in 
the  kingdom  ever  asked  or  attempted  to  get  on  the 


I04  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

scenes,  and  before  that  happy  era  every  person  who 
was  master  of  a  sword  was  sure  to  draw  it  on  the  stage 
doorkeeper  if  he  denied  him  entrance." 

In  the  winter  of  1747  Woodward  was  engaged,  who 
was,  among  other  things,  a  great  harlequin  and  composer 
of  pantomimes,  and  from  this  class  of  entertainment  the 
managers  expected  great  things.  But  though  the  new 
pantomime  was  not  produced  until  February  1748,  after 
much  preliminary  puffing  in  the  newspapers,  it  was 
played  "  to  an  audience  under  a  hundred  pounds."  On 
the  second  night,  when  it  was  played  with  the  Fair 
Penitent,  in  which  Sheridan  and  Bellamy  acted,  there 
was  only  ;^2o  in  the  house ;  from  which  facts,  mournful 
enough  at  the  time,  Victor  draws  wise  conclusions  of 
the  intellectual  superiority  of  Dublin  audiences,  and  the 
folly  of  producing  pantomimes  before  them.  It  is  clear, 
whatever  value  we  may  put  on  Victor's  conclusions,  that 
Dublin  at  this  time  was  a  city  of  playgoers.  The  prices 
they  paid,  the  companies  they  supported,  and  the  eager- 
ness with  which  they  took  part  in  the  politics  of  the 
theatre,  go  to  show  the  reality  of  the  audience's  enthu- 
siasm. O'Keeffe  gives  the  following  interesting  account 
of  Dublin  audiences : — 

"  In  my  day  there  was  no  half  price  at  a  theatre  in  Ireland, 
so  that  a  noisy  fellow,  for  paying  his  bd.  after  the  third 
act,  as  in  the  London  theatres,  could  not  drive  a  new  comedy 
for  ever  from  the  stage  by  a  hiss  (for  a  single  hiss  may  do  that) ; 
neither  could  a  critic  come  into  the  pit,  or  a  man  of  fashion 
into  the  boxes,  for  his  \s.  6d.  or  2s.  6d.,  and  censure  the  fourth 
and  fifth  act  of  a  play,  ignorant  of  the  previous  parts  which 
led  to  the  dhiouement.  In  Cork  and  Limerick  there  was  no 
\s.  gallery — only  one  gallery,  and  that  2s.  ;  so  there  was  no 
seeing  any  part  of  a  play  under  that  price.  In  Dublin  no 
females  sat  in  the  pit  ;  and  none,  either  male  or  female,  ever 
came  to  the  boxes,  except  in  full  dress.    The  upper  boxes,  in 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  105 

a  line  with  the  2s.  gallery,  were  called  lattices  ;  and  over  them, 
even  with  the  \s.  gallery,  were  the  slips  called  pigeon-holes. 
The  audience  part  of  the  Dublin  theatre  was  in  the  form  of 
a  horseshoe.  In  Dublin,  oranges  and  nonpareil  refreshed 
the  audience  ;  in  Limerick,  peaches,  which  were  brought  in 
baskets  to  the  box  door.  The  price  of  a  peach  four  inches  in 
diameter  was  a  \dP 

O'Keeffe  can  tell  us,  too,  all  about  the  habits  and 
customs  of  Dublin  audiences ;  how  they  brought  down 
the  curtain  by  their  applause  on  the  stage  death  of  a 
"  star,"  and  would  never  listen  to  Horatio's  "  Farewell, 
sweet  Prince,"  or  the  moral  of  Romeo  and  Juliet ;  how 
the  men  of  fashion  used  to  invade  the  greenroom,  and 
how  the  house  was  filled  on  "  Command  nights,"  when 
the  viceroy  was  present  in  person.  From  all  of  which 
we  gather  that  this  was  a  time  of  unexampled  theatrical 
prosperity  in  Ireland,  which  the  actors  failed  to  benefit 
from,  owing  to  their  own  vanity,  jealousy,  and  unbusiness- 
like extravagance. 

Macklin's  first  theatrical  visit  to  Dublin  took  place  in 
1748.  Sheridan,  in  the  spring  of  that  year,  came  over 
to  London  to  engage  new  "  stars "  for  the  coming  year, 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macklin  were  secured  for  two  years  at 
the  very  handsome  salary  of  ;^8oo  per  annum.  Several 
disputes,  however,  took  place  between  Macklin  and  his 
manager,  and  he  did  not  remain  in  the  company  for  many 
months.  Macklin's  own  account  of  the  matter  is  that 
Sheridan  dismissed  him  and  his  wife  in  the  middle  of  a 
season,  without  giving  them  any  notice,  or  without 
assigning  any  cause,  and  at  the  same  time  refused  to  pay 
Mr.  Macklin  the  money  that  was  due  to  him,  which  was 
^800,  according  to  agreement.  Congreve  tells  us  that 
Macklin  had  at  this  time  run  mad  about  "  marketable 
fame,"  that  he  used  to  measure  the  size  of  the  letters  in 


Io6  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

the  playbills  announcing  himself  and  Sheridan,  for  fear 
the  manager  should  have  a  hair-breadth's  advantage ; 
and  "  at  last,  to  show  his  thorough  contempt  for  Sheridan 
as  manager,  he  went  on  the  stage  one  night  after  the 
play  and  gave  out  a  comedy  for  his  wife's  benefit  with- 
out either  settling  the  play  or  the  night  with  the  manager." 
In  the  result  Macklin  filed  a  bill  in  Chancery  against 
Sheridan,  who  paid  ;^3oo  into  court,  which  Macklin  took 
out  rather  than  stay  longer  in  Ireland,  and  returned  to 
England,  commencing  manager  at  Chester  for  a  short 
season  prior  to  returning  to  Covent  Garden.  Sheridan 
was  a  quarrelsome  fellow,  but  Macklin  probaby  showed 
his  usual  desire  for  mastery,  which  the  manager  had  a 
right  to  resent,  and  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that 
Macklin  had  no  one  but  himself  to  blame  for  the  loss 
of  his  engagement  Besides  the  loss  of  Macklin  and  his 
wife.  Miss  Bellamy  also  left  the  company  to  play  with 
Garrick  in  London.  Dublin  in  those  days  was  regarded 
as  the  nursery  for  London,  and  no  player  of  any  con- 
sequence stayed  there  longer  than  they  could  help,  their 
ambition  then,  as  now,  being  to  appear  in  the  metropolis. 
Miss  Bellamy  was  replaced  by  Miss  Danvers,  who  appeared 
with  great  success  in  the  character  of  Indiana. 

In  1749,  the  company  was  reinforced  by  Theophilus 
Cibber,  Mr.  Digges,  and  Mr.  Mossop.  Cibber,  of  course, 
was  a  well-known  actor,  but  Digges  and  Mossop  were  new 
to  the  stage.  In  the  summer  of  1 7  5 1  Mrs.  Woffington  came 
over  from  England,  and  was  engaged  by  the  manager, 
for  the  ensuing  season  only,  at  a  salary  of  ;j^4oo.  "  The 
happy  consequences  of  that  engagement,"  says  Victor, 
"  are  recent  in  the  knowledge  of  every  one  who  frequented 
the  theatre  at  that  time ;  "  and,  he  adds,  by  way  of 
detail,  that  "  by  four  of  her  characters,  performed  ten 
nights   each   that  season,  viz.  Lady  Townly,  Maria  (in 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  107 

The  Nonjuror),  Sir  Harry  Wildair,  and  Hermione  there, 
were  taken  above  jT/ipoo — an  instance  never  known  in 
any  theatre  from  four  old  stock  plays,  and  two  of  them 
in  which  the  manager  acted  no  part."  The  next  season 
Mrs.  Woffington's  salary  was  raised  to  ;^8oo,  but  the 
management  had  no  reason  to  regret  her  engagement,  and 
at  the  end  of  the  year  found  their  profits  within  ;!^2oo  of 
the  former  season. 

We  may  pass  lightly  over  the  affairs  that  preceded  the 
starting  of  the  new  theatre  in  Crow  Street,  in  the  foundation 
of  which  Macklin  was  so  intimately  interested.  Much 
might  be  written  of  Mrs.  Woffington,  and  the  opening  of 
the  Beef  Steak  Club  in  1753  ;  of  Digges  in  Mahomet  and 
the  Anti-Courtier  riots,  which  drove  Sheridan  from  the 
stage  for  a  while;  of  Foote's  appearance  in  1756,  and 
re-appearance  in  1757  with  Tate  Wilkinson  in  his  train, 
and  the  various  fortunes  of  the  managers  during  these 
years.  But  this  would  require  a  volume  of  Irish  stage 
history,  and  we  must  content  ourselves  with  a  few  pages 
on  the  subject,  noting  particularly  the  interest  taken  by 
Macklin  in  the  Dublin  theatre,  and  the  effect  of  his 
occasional  appearances  and  interferences  among  the  Irish 
managers. 

Victor  and  Sheridan  opened  as  usual  in  October,  1757. 
Honoured  by  the  patronage  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Bedford,  who  was  Lord  Lieutenant,  they  looked  forward 
to  a  successful  season.  In  hopes  of  thwarting  Barry's 
proposed  plans  of  building  a  new  theatre,  they  petitioned 
to  Parliament  that  the  number  of  theatres  might  be  limited 
as  in  London.  The  opposition  reminded  the  members 
and  the  public,  that  these  very  petitioners  had  opened  the 
Smock  Alley  Theatre  in  1733,  in  order  that  they  might 
trade  against  the  Aungier  Street  Theatre,  which  was  built 
in  1728  by  a  subscription  of  the  nobility  and  gentry;  in 


io8  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

fact,  that  they  were  petitioning  against  a  crime  that  they 
themselves  had  committed.  Besides,  many  of  the  members 
of  Parliament  were  subscribers  to  the  new  theatre  in  Crow 
Street,  and  they,  together  with  the  public  approval  of 
the  scheme,  rendered  useless  the  managers*  attempts  to 
destroy  it. 

About  the  month  of  March,  1758,*  it  was  reported  that 
Mr.  Barry's  agents  "  were  actually  seen  signing  with  the 
proprietors  of  the  music-hall  in  Crow  Street,  for  their 
property  there,  to  build  a  new  theatre."  Sheridan  and 
Victor  were  full  of  anxiety  when  they  heard  this  rumoured 
contract,  and  Victor  posted  off  on  April  20,  1758,  with 
intent  to  dissuade  Mr.  Barry  from  so  rash  an  enterprise. 
He  offered  Barry  the  sole  proprietorship  of  the  united 
theatres  in  Aungier  Street  and  Smock  Alley,  if  he  objected 
to  partnership  with  Sheridan.  Any  reasonable  terms 
would  be  granted  him,  if  he  would  refrain  from  building 
a  theatre.  However,  there  was  no  reasoning  with  the 
headstrong  would-be  managers  ;  a  new  theatre  they  had 
planned,  and  a  new  theatre  they  would  have,  be .  the  loss 
what  it  might. 

The  circumstances  under  which  the  new  theatre  was 
promoted  were  as  follows.  In  1757,  Barry,  who  had  tried 
his  strength  against  Garrick  in  Romeo,  and  again  in 
Lear,  grew  envious  of  Garrick's  superiority  of  manage- 
ment, and  was  ambitious,  as  all  great  actors  are  at  some 
periods  of  their  career,  to  become  manager.  With  this 
ambition  in  his  mind,  he  entered  into  negotiations  with 
the  proprietors  of  the  Crow  Street  Music-hall  Dublin, 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  theatre  there.  Macklin, 
who  was  now  released  from  the  duties  of  vintner  and 
chapman,  was  quite  ready  for  any  new  project,  and  was 
delighted  to  join  with  his  friend  and  countryman  Barry 
*  Genest  says  1757. 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  icg 

in  the  new  scheme.  Barry  was  then  at  the  height  of  his 
reputation ;  Macklin  had,  as  it  were,  to  begin  the  world 
again ;  and  with  these  two  enthusiastic  Irishmen  was 
afterwards  joined  Woodward,  the  master  of  pantomime, 
who  completed  the  triumvirate. 

Macklin  now  made  it  his  business  to  gather  together  a 
company,  and  in  his  house,  under  the  Piazzas  in  Covent 
Garden,  he  was  at  home  to  all  the  tyros  of  the  profession, 
who  were  waiting  for  an  opportunity  to  display  their 
talents  on  the  stage.  From  ten  to  twelve  o'clock  did  the 
veteran  sit  and  give  audience  to  the  strangest  folk,  who 
imagined  they  were  the  coming  race  of  actors  and  actresses. 
Foote  spread  some  of  his  best  stories  about  the  town,  to 
torment  his  old  preceptor  Macklin  ;  of  the  aspirant  who 
offered  for  the  Cock  in  Hamlet ;  the  leading  tragedienne 
who  turned  out  to  be  a  blackamoor;  and  the  Othello 
who,  when  Macklin  was  listening  to  his  speech  before 
the  Senate,  "  was  observed  to  throw  back  his  left  arm 
with  great  violence  pretty  constantly.  'Pray,  sir,'  says 
Macklin,  *  keep  back  your  left  arm  a  little  more ;  you  are 
now,  consider,  addressing  the  Senate,  and  the  right  hand 
is  the  one  to  give  grace  and  energy  to  your  enunciation.' 
'Oh,  sir,'  replied  the  candidate,  very  coolly,  'it  is  only 
the  sleeve  of  my  coat,  which  I  forgot  to  pin  back,  as  I  lost 
my  left  arm  many  years  ago  on  board  a  man  of  war.' " 
With  these  and  many  more  stories  did  Foote  amuse  his 
hearers.  Meanwhile  Macklin  gathered  together  his 
company  one  by  one,  and  prepared  to  make  a  second 
descent  on  Dublin. 

Before  the  joint  managers,  Barry  and  Macklin,  drew 
up  indentures,  Macklin  gave  in  a  list  of  parts,  which 
roused  Barry  to  pause  on  such  an  agreement.  Besides 
the  parts  which  he  was  in  stage  possession  of,  such  as 
Shylock,  Sir  Paul  PUant,  the  Miser,  Ben  in  Love  for  Love, 


no  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

Sir  Gilbert  Wrangle,  Scrub,  Trinculo,  etc.,  he  was  for 
articling  to  play  Hamlet,  Richard,  Macbeth,  etc.,  occa- 
sionally. Seeing  Barry  rather  surprised  at  this  last  pro- 
posal, "  Not,  my  dear  Spranger,"  says  he,  "  that  I  want 
to  take  your  parts  from  you,  but  by  way  of  giving  the 
town  variety.  You  shall  play  Macbeth  one  night,  and  I 
another,  and  so  on,  sir,  with  the  rest  of  the  tragic  cha- 
racters. Thus  we  will  throw  lights  upon  one  another's 
performance,  and  give  a  bone  to  the  lads  of  the  college, 
who,  after  all,  form  a  part  of  the  most  critical  audience 
in  Europe."  Barry  remonstrated  with  him  in  his  most 
silky  and  conciliating  manner,  but  Macklin  was  not  easily 
shaken.  Barry  unfortunately  suggested  to  Macklin  the 
"  risk  "  of  taking  up  new  characters  "  at  his  time  of  life." 
No  sooner  were  these  phrases  out  of  his  mouth  than 
Macklin  was  on  fire,  his  dignity  and  self-conceit  were 
hurt.     There  was  no  risk  ;  in  his  view  it  was  a  certainty. 

And  "  By  G d,  sir,  let  me  tell  you,  I  think  I  shall  be 

able  to  show  the  town  something  they  never  saw  before  !  " 
Foote  would  have  mockingly  echoed,  "  Very  likely,"  to 
this  boast  of  Macklin ;  but  Barry  was  too  wise,  and 
valued  the  man  too  well,  to  break  with  him  altogether. 
The  present  engagement,  however,  was  cancelled.  Harry 
Woodward  and  Barry  agreed  as  joint  patentees  and 
managers  of  the  new  theatre,  and  Macklin,  through  the 
mediation  of  a  third  person,  was  softened,  and  allowed 
himself  to  be  engaged  at  a  large  salary,  with  the  option 
of  playing  twice  a  week  in  any  of  the  comic  characters 
of  the  list  that  he  had  originally  handed  to  Barry. 

In  the  spring  of  1757,  Macklin  went  to  Ireland  along 
with  Barry,  who  was  present  at  laying  the  foundation 
stone  of  Crow  Street  Theatre.  Macklin  stayed  in  Dublin, 
discoursing  to  the  builders  on  the  structure  of  the  Greek 
and  Roman  theatres,  and  possibly,  in  many  other  more 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  ill 

practical  ways,  carrying  out  the  plans  of  Barry  and 
Woodward,  who  were  now  in  England ;  Barry  having 
left  Ireland  in  September,  1757,  and  not  returning  until 
the  close  of  the  summer  of  next  year,  when  the  theatre 
was  ready  to  open. 

John  O'Keeffe  remembered  the  opening  of  the  new 
theatre,  and  probably  could  have  told  us,  if  he  would, 
of  Macklin  roaming  about  among  the  foundations,  and 
lecturing  the  bricklayers  and  hodmen.  "  On  the  site 
where  Crow  Street  Theatre  was  built,"  he  writes,  "  once 
stood  a  fabric  called  the  Music-Hall.  I  recollect  seeing 
this  building ;  the  front,  with  great  gates,  faced  the  end  of 
Crow  Street,  and  here  Handel  had  his  sublime  oratorio 
performed,  he  in  person  presiding.  I  well  remember 
seeing  the  bill  of  Handel's  concert  on  the  gate  of  this 
hall  in  1758."  I  cannot  but  think  his  chronology  here 
is  a  little  doubtful.  "Whilst  the  foundations  of  Crow 
Street  Theatre  were  preparing  on  this  spot,  I,  amongst 
other  boys,  Romulus-like,  got  jumping  over  them,  little 
thinking  that,  on  the  very  stage  then  erecting,  would  in 
process  of  time  rise  my  own  fabric  of  the  Castle  of 
Andalusia.  Crow  Street  opened  with  Gibber's  comedy 
of  She  Would  and  She  Would  Not.  A  man  was  pressed 
to  death  the  first  night  going  up  the  gallery  stairs. 
Woodward  was  the  Trappanti"  This  is  O'Keeffe's  ac- 
count of  the  new  theatre. 

The  other  side  were  by  no  means  ill  prepared.  They 
set  their  hopes  on  Digges,  Mrs.  Ward,  a  new  pantomime, 
which  was  coming  out  from  England,  and,  if  possible, 
they  intended  to  engage  Mrs.  Fitzhenry  as  leading  lady. 
Victor  arrived  in  Dubhn  on  October  14,  and  was  obliged 
to  open  in  honour  of  the  anniversary  of  his  Majesty's 
coronation  on  the  22nd.  The  new  theatre,  which  was 
to  have  been  completed  in  the  summer,  had  still  several 


112  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

workmen  in  it,  but,  nevertheless,  the  management  had 
advertised  their  first  performance  for  October  22. 
"  They  opened  with  the  comedy  of  She  Would  and  She 
Would  Not ;  or,  The  Kind  Impostor,  to  a  house  about 
half  full  j "  and  the  second  night  played  the  Beggar's 
Opera,  to  a  house  of  less  than  j£,'io.  "  This,"  continues 
Victor,  "brought  the  managers  forward  much  sooner 
than  they  had  intended ;  and  when  they  performed, 
the  people  must  have  wanted  taste  indeed  not  to  have 
crowded  thither." 

Mrs.  Macklin,  who  was  engaged  by  Barry  and  Wood- 
ward, died  about  this  time,  before  she  was  able  to  play 
any  part  at  the  new  theatre,  and  at  her  death  Macklin 
lost  a  faithful  wife  and  the  stage  a  very  capable  actress. 
As  soon  as  decency  would  permit,  Macklin  joined  his 
fellow-actors  in  DubUn  ;  but  he  soon  quarrelled  with  his 
friends,  and  retmrned  to  London  in  1759.  So  deep  was 
his  quarrel  with  his  former  allies,  that  we  find  him  in  a 
few  months  in  treaty  with  Victor,  to  play  along  with  his 
daughter,  at  the  Smock  Alley  Theatre,  an  arrangement 
which,  owing  to  Miss  MackUn's  ill  health,  was  never 
carried  out 

The  old  managers  might  indeed  have  made  headway 
against  the  new  theatre,  but  for  a  shocking  accident  that 
befell  some  of  the  company  on  their  way  to  Ireland. 
The  Dublin,  Captain  White,  was  driven  by  stress  of 
weather  on  the  coast  of  Scotland,  where  she  foundered 
with  all  on  board.  Among  the  seventy  passengers  were 
Theophilus  Gibber,  Maddox,  and  other  English  aux- 
iliaries. **  Our  loss  of  Maddox,"  writes  poor  Victor, 
"  was  almost  irretrievable,  because  with  our  Harlequin 
went  the  music,  and  the  business,  and  the  plot  of  the 
Pantomime ;  as  also,  among  the  geniuses,  the  man  who 
played  on  the  twelve  bells  fastened  to  his  head,  hands, 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  113 

and  feet,  etc."  However,  the  scenery  of  the  pantomime, 
which  came  by  water  from  London,  arrived  in  due  course  ; 
Mr.  Digges  and  Mrs.  Ward,  the  originals  of  Douglas  and 
Lady  Randolph,  appeared  in  Mr.  Hume's  new  tragedy ; 
and  the  managers  continued  to  struggle  against  their 
ill  fate  and  the  opposition  at  Crow  Street. 

Mrs.  Fitzhenry  now  agreed  with  the  new  managers, 
and  this  was  the  final  blow  to  the  old  managers'  hopes. 
They  did  indeed  make  some  money  out  of  their  benefit 
nights,  but  the  tide  was  against  them,  and  the  new  theatre, 
if  it  had  done  very  little  for  itself,  effectually  ruined  the 
old  houses.  In  March,  1759,  Victor  began  to  renew  his 
correspondence  with  Macklin,  about  his  coming  over  with 
his  daughter,  but  nothing  came  of  it.  This  last  disap- 
pointment compelled  the  managers  to  close  the  season  ; 
and  on  April  20  Sheridan  and  Victor  dissolved  their 
company.  The  actors,  headed  by  Digges,  strove  in  vain 
to  carry  on  the  theatre  by  themselves,  but  gave  up  the 
attempt  after  a  few  unsuccessful  performances.  As  for 
Victor,  he  returned  to  England,  after  fourteen  years'  ex- 
perience of  the  sweets  and  bitters  of  a  managerial  life, 
fairly  driven  from  the  field  by  the  new  management. 

Barry  and  Woodward  had  now  only  one  rival  to  dread, 
namely,  Henry  Mossop ;  and  for  fear  he  should  start  in 
opposition  to  them,  they  engaged  him  for  the  season 
1759-60,  at  a  considerable  salary.  The  name  of  Henry 
Mossop  is  scarcely  so  well  remembered  as  it  deserves  to 
be,  seeing  that  he  was  at  this  time,  in  popular  estimation, 
the  rival  of  Garrick,  playing,  under  his  management, 
such  parts  as  Richard,  Zanga,  and  Horatio  in  the  Fair 
Penitent,  regularly,  and  on  occasions,  Macbeth,  Wolsey, 
and  Othello.  Perhaps  never  in  England  has  there  been 
a  time  when  the  stage  was  so  wealthy  in  tragedians  of 
the  first  rank,  and  never  was  any  theatre  outside  London 

I 


114  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

so  bravely  manned,  as  when  Barry  and  Mossop  alternated 
leading  parts  on  the  boards  of  the  Crow  Street  Theatre 
in  1759-60.  Though  Mossop  is  almost  forgotten,  he 
lives  in  the  memory  of  some  of  us  as  a  man  of  misfortune, 
an  actor,  who,  by  his  own  undisciplined  life,  and  through 
his  senseless  vanity  and  conceit,  brought  himself  from 
the  highest  pinnacle  of  fame  and  good  fortune,  to  miser- 
able poverty,  despair,  and  a  wretched  death- bed.  Both 
the  man  and  the  actor  are  important  in  connection  with 
the  subject  on  hand,  and  some  short  account  of  Henry 
Mossop  will  not  be  out  of  place. 

He  was  born  in  1729,  was  the  son  of  the  Rector  of 
Tuam,  and  was  educated  at  Dublin,  first  at  a  grammar 
school  in  Digges  Street,  and  afterwards  at  Trinity  College. 
It  is  said  that  he  was  intended  for  the  Church,  but  he 
made  his  election  for  the  stage,  and  through  the  influence 
of  an  old  schoolfellow,  Francis  Gentleman,  then  a  member 
of  Sheridan's  stock  company,  received  an  invitation  to 
appear  at  the  Smock  Alley  Theatre  in  1749.  He  was 
announced  to  appear  on  November  28  of  that  year,  in 
the  part  of  Zanga,  in  Dr.  Young's  tragedy  of  The  Revenge. 
"  This  character,"  says  Mr.  R.  W.  Lowe,  in  an  interesting 
sketch  of  Mossop,  "  was  most  judiciously  chosen  for 
Mossop's  first  appearance.  It  is  one  of  strong  passion, 
with  little  subtlety  of  characterization,  but  with  an 
abundance  of  striking  effects  ;  and  it  is  eminently  suited 
to  a  young  actor  who  has  fire  and  passion,  but  whose 
method  is  unformed.  This  was  precisely  Mossop's 
position,  and  he  played  the  part  with  such  beautiful 
wildness,  and  with  occasional  flashes  of  such  brilliant 
genius,  as  clearly  indicated  his  future  greatness."  He 
was  an  immediate  success,  and,  supported  by  his  fellow- 
collegian,  he  played  Richard  and  other  characters,  so 
much  to  the  mind  of  the  audiences,  that  at  the  end  of 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  115 

the  season  the  managers  found  themselves  ;^2ooo  more 
in  pocket  than  in  any  preceding  year. 

Unfortunately,  no  sooner  had  Mossop  made  his  success, 
than  his  unconscionable  vanity  and  self-sufficiency  began 
to  stand  in  his  way,  and  he  quarrelled  with  Sheridan, 
the  first  note  of  offence  having  been  sounded  by  the 
manager  saying  that  the  white  satin,  puckered,  in  which 
he  dressed  Richard  III.,  had  a  most  coxcombly  appear- 
ance. Nothing  would  do  but  his  leaving  Sheridan,  and 
he  appeared  in  England  on  September  26,  1751,  in 
Richard  III.  He  remained  at  Drury  Lane,  playing 
every  season — except  1755-56,  when  he  played  in 
Dublin  under  Victor  and  Sowdon's  management — until 
in  1759-60  he  was  engaged  by  Barry  and  Woodward  for 
the  Crow  Street  Theatre. 

Never  had  tragedies  been  produced  in  such  a  style 
of  magnificence,  and  we  learn  that  "  the  mere  guards 
in  Coriolanus  cost  ^£"3  lox.  per  night,  and  the  guards 
and  chorus-singers  in  Alexander,  ^8."  At  the  end  of 
the  season,  however,  Mossop,  to  the  managers'  chagrin, 
informed  them  that  he  was  going  to  start  as  manager 
on  his  own  account  In  vain  they  offered  him  the 
enormous  salary  of  ;!^iooo  to  remain  with  them,  "  *  Auf 
Ccssar,  aut  nullus.'  There  should  be  but  one  theatre 
in  Ireland,  and  he  would  be  at  the  head  of  it." 

Mossop  entered  on  his  career  as  manager  in  November, 
1760,  opening  with  Venice  Preserved,  the  part 'of  Pierre 
being  played  by  the  manager,  and  Belvidera  by  poor 
Mrs.  Bellamy,  who  had  left  Dublin  in  the  zenith  of  her 
fame,  to  return  a  haggard,  hollow-eyed  woman,  capable 
of  rousing  nothing  but  the  curiosity  of  the  audience. 
It  was  a  miserable  opening  enough,  and  sealed  Mrs. 
Bellamy's  fate.  "  She  left  Dublin,"  says  Tate  Wilkinson, 
"  without  a   single  friend  to   regret  her   loss.     What  a 


ii6  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

change  from  the  days  of  her  youth !  and,  as  an  actress 
of  note,  her  name  never  more  ranked  in  any  theatre,  nor 
did  she  ever  again  rise  in  public  estimation."  Mossop, 
however,  was  somewhat  more  successful  after  this,  and, 
his  cause  being  espoused  by  the  Countess  of  Brandon, 
who  made  it  her  peculiar  charge  to  fill  his  theatre,  there 
was  often  money  in  the  treasury.  But  what  the  countess 
brought  to  Mossop  by  her  patronage,  he  lost  with  interest 
over  the  gaming-table,  and  many  are  the  stories  of  the 
straits  in  which  the  management  found  itself,  and  the 
tricks  adopted  by  the  actors  to  obtain  their  salaries. 
Such  a  management  could  only  come  to  one  end,  but 
for  the  time,  though  it  is  doubtful  if  Mossop  ever  made 
much  more  than  his  expenses,  he  managed  to  beat  his 
adversaries  from  the  field.  Woodward  left  Barry  in 
1762,  and  Barry  himself  gave  up  the  theatre  in  1767, 
when  Mossop  took  both  the  houses.  The  public  fancy, 
however,  grew  fickle,  and  the  audiences  left  Mossop  in 
1770,  to  follow  Dawson,  who  reopened  a  little  opposition 
theatre  in  Capel  Street,  which  had  been  closed  for  many 
years.  In  177 1  Mossop  left  Dublin,  bankrupt  in  body 
and  estate.  He  hung  about  in  London,  a  wreck  of  his 
former  self,  too  proud  to  ask  Garrick  for  an  engagement. 
The  smart  eagle-eyed  Zanga  dragged  on  a  weary  exist- 
ence, dejected,  emaciated,  and  broken  down,  until  in 
November,  1773,  he  was  found  dead  in  his  bed  at  his 
lodgings  in  the  Strand,  with  fourpence-halfpenny  in  his 
pocket. 

Poor  Mossop  must  have  been  a  great  tragedian  in  his 
prime,  and  a  worthy  rival  of  the  greater  Garrick.  Thomas 
Davies  speaks  of  his  fine  full-toned  voice,  the  warmth 
and  passion  of  his  sentiment,  and  his  excellence  in 
parts  of  turbulence,  rage,  regal  tyranny,  and  sententious 
gravity.     He  seems  to  have  relied  greatly  on  study,  and 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  117 

not,  like  Barry,  upon  inspiration  and  physical  power, 
and  there  is  extant  a  speech  of  Wolsey,  one  of  Mossop's 
parts,  minutely  marked  by  himself  with  his  own  business 
and  directions.  His  chief  fault  as  an  actor,  on  which 
Churchill,  Garrick's  panegyrist,  remarks  with  such  insist- 
ence, was  his  stiffness  and  over-deliberation  both  in 
speech  and  action.  The  phrase  "  Mossop's  minute-guns  " 
expresses,  in  the  language  of  the  wits,  the  tendency  to 
a  too  syllabic  utterance  that  undoubtedly  marked  his 
elocution.  Had  he  been  more  reasonable  in  his  conduct 
of  life,  and  less  eaten  up  by  vanity  and  conceit,  he  might 
have  lived  to  rival  Garrick  in  the  memory  of  men,  and 
to  be  remembered  now  as  an  actor  of  great  achievement, 
rather  than  a  man  with  a  miserable  history. 

To  return,  however,  to  the  part  played  by  Macklin 
himself  in  the  annals  of  the  Irish  stage.  Since  his  last 
visit  to  Ireland,  Macklin  had  married  a  second  time, 
his  wife  being  a  Chester  lady.  Miss  Elizabeth  Jones,  to 
whom  he  was  married  on  September  10,  1759.  He 
did  not  return  to  Dublin  until  the  season  1763-4,  when 
he  agreed  with  Mossop  to  play  against  his  old  friend 
Barry,  with  whom,  it  would  appear,  Sheridan  was  in 
partnership,  and  we  find  him  writing  to  his  daughter  on 
November  18,  1763,  of  the  state  of  affairs  in  Dublin. 
*'  Never,"  he  writes,  "were  there  greater  theatrical  con- 
tests than  at  present,  nor  were  parties  among  the  ladies 
higher,  insomuch  that  they  distinguish  themselves  by  the 
names  of  Barryists  and  Mossopians.  The  contention 
is  between  Barry  and  Sheridan  on  the  one  part,  and 
Mossop  and  Sowdon  on  the  other ;  and  between  Dancer 
and  Abington — the  other  women  are  neglected." 

In  this  season  Macklin  brought  out  his  True-Born 
Irishman,  of  which  we  shall  say  more  hereafter.  He 
now  resided    in   Drumcondra   Lane,   and  was   greatly 


Jl8  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

sought  after  by  stage  aspirants,  and  many  of  the  new 
actors  and  actresses,  during  these  years,  were  pupils  of 
the  veteran  actor.  In  the  season  1763-4,  the  celebrated 
Ann  Catley  made  her  appearance  at  the  Smock  Alley 
Theatre.  She  became  a  pupil  of  Macklin — sent  to  him, 
maybe,  by  her  lover.  Sir  Francis  Delaval — and  she  made 
her  debut  in  Ireland  under  his  auspices.  We  can  gather 
the  theatrical  news  of  the  time,  from  the  following 
characteristic  letter  of  Macklin  to  his  daughter,  dated 
Dublin,  February  21,  1764  : — 

"Dublin,  February  21,  1764. 

"Dear  Poll, 

"  Yours  of  the  28th  of  January,  I  received  some  time 
ago,  and  this  instant  that  of  the  i6th  instant  ;  and  am  glad 
to  find  that  even  the  expectation  of  a  new  farce  from  me, 
or  the  hopes  of  seeing  me  in  London,  to  play  for  your  benefit, 
has  had  sufficient  influence  on  you  to  make  you  punctual  in 
answering  my  letter.  As  to  lending  you  a  new  farce,  I 
cannot  pay  so  ill  a  compliment  to  you,  the  public,  or  my 
own  fame,  as  to  send  you  one  that  I  had  not  been  nice 
about ;  nay,  rather  more  so  than  if  it  had  been  for  my  own 
benefit  or  emolument  as  an  author.  Your  character  has 
been  nicely  conducted  hitherto,  even  in  your  profession,  as 
well  as  in  that  of  real  life  ;  and  I  hope  you  will  scorn  to 
offer  the  public  a  piece  merely  to  fill  your  galleries  or  your 
houses.  No,  you  have  been  nicely  conducted,  I  say,  hitherto  ; 
continue  it  even  about  your  benefits. 

"  I  have  always  loved  the  conscious  worth  of  a  good 
action  more  than  the  profit  that  would  arise  from  a  mean 
or  a  bad  one  ;  and,  depend  upon  it,  there  is  a  wealth  in  that 
way  of  thinking,  and  I  feel  the  value  of  it  at  this  instant, 
and  in  every  vicissitude  of  my  life,  but  particularly  in  those 
of  the  adverse  kind.  Had  it  been  in  my  power  to  have  sent 
you  a  piece  worthy  of  your  might  and  fame,  be  assured  I 
would,  but  it  was  not  in  my  power.  I  have  written  a  great 
deal  this  winter,  but  I  find  the  more  I  write  and  the  older 
1  grow,  the  harder  I  am  to  be  pleased.    I  do  not  know 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  119 

whether  I  told  you  in  my  last  that  I  am  reduced  in  my 
sustenance  entirely  to  fish,  herbage  puddings,  or  spoon  meait, 
not  being  able  to  chew  any  meat  harder  than  a  French 
bouille.  And  now  I  have  told  you,  what  am  I  the  better  ? 
But  old  age  and  invalids  think  all  their  friends  are  obliged 
to  attend  to  their  infirmities.  I  am  mightily  glad  to  think 
that  your  house  will  be  tolerable,  at  all  events  ;  for  I  would 
not  have  you  have  a  bad  one  for  more  than  the  value  of  it. 
Pray  send  me  word  what  you  think  of  taking  for  your  benefit, 
and  your  day,  as  soon  as  ever  it  is  fixed.  Do  not  miss  a 
post,  and  send  me  an  exact  account  of  the  fate  of  '  Midas.' 
Youare  the  worst  correspondent  in  the  world  ;  you  sent  me 
no  account  of  Miss  Davis's  illness,  and  of  Miss  Brent's  ;  nor 
the  causes  or  theatrical  consequences  ;  nor  of  Miss  Poitier's 
engagement.  Miss  Haughton's  leaving  the  stage.  Miss 
Bellamy's  promotion  to  infamy  with  Calcraft — all  this  is 
news — and  such-like  ;  and  all  the  theatrical  tittle  tattle  and 
squibble  squabble.  With  us.  Miss  Catley  is  with  child,  is 
in  great  vogue  for  her  singing,  and  draws  houses,  and  has 
been  of  great  service  to  Mossop. 

"  My  True-Born  Scotchman  is  not  yet  come  out,  but 
it  is  highly  admired  both  by  the  actors  and  some  ladies  and 
gentlemen  of  the  first  taste  and  fashion,  to  whom  I  have 
read  it,  for  its  satire,  characters,  language,  moral,  and  fable  ; 
and  indeed  I  think  well  of  it  myself,  but  not  so  well  as 
they  do. 

"  On  Monday,  the  5th  of  March,  I  think  it  will  be  out 
I  have  just  read  the  Philaster  that  was  done  at  Drury  Lane  ; 
it  is  a  lamentable  thing.  Oh,  I  had  hke  to  have  forgot ! 
The  ship  by  which  you  sent  the  box  is  not  yet  come  in. 
Pray,  in  your  writing,  never  write  couldfCt,  sharCt,  wouldn't, 
nor  any  abbreviation  whatever.  It  is  vulgar,  rude,  ignorant, 
unlettered,  and  disrespectful :  could  not,  shall  not,  etc.,  is 
the  true  writing.  Nor  never  write  M,  Macklin.  Pray  who 
is  M.  ?  It  is  the  highest  ill-breeding  even  to  abbreviate  any 
word,  but  particularly  a  name  ;  besides  the  unintelligibility. 

"  Pray  how  does  this  look .''  *  I  am,  sr.,  yr.  mt.  obt.  um'ble 
sevt.'  Mind  always  write  your  words  at  length,  and  never 
make  the  vile  apologies  in  your  letters  about  being  ^greatly 


120 


CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 


hurried  with  business ; '  or,  *  and  must  now  cofidude,  as  the 
post  is  this  instant  going  out.'  Then  why  did  you  not  begin 
sooner  ?  You  see,  I  am  nothing  with  you  if  not  critical ;  and 
so  at  full  length, 

"  I  am,  my  dear, 

"  Your  most  affectionate 

"  And  anxious  father, 

"  Charles  Macklin. 
"  P.S. — Your  account  that  you  are  in  health  and  spirits 
rejoices  me.     I  never  was  better  in  health  or  content.     If  I 
can  contrive  it,  I  shall  be  over  with  you,  but  do  not  depend 
on  anybody  but  yourself." 

The  following  statement  of  accounts,  too,  said,  by 
Kirkman,  to  be  taken  from  Mr.  Macklin's  memorandum- 
book,  is  of  considerable  interest.  It  is  to  be  noticed 
that  the  Beggar's  Opera  seems  to  have  been  revived  this 
season  with  considerable  profit,  and  it  is  said  Mr.  Macklin 
played  Peachum  with  success.  I  do  not  exactly  under- 
stand upon  what  principle  Macklin's  moiety  is  calculated, 
but  the  document  as  it  stands,  even  without  the  key, 
throws  considerable  light  on  Macklin's  popularity,  both 
as  actor  and  playwright,  as  may  be  seen  by  glancing 
at  the  receipts  of  February  6,  December  22,  and 
December  2. 


SMOCK   ALLEY   THEATRE, 


The  receipt 

of  the 

theatre. 

Macklin's 
moiety. 

1763. 

Nov.  9 

»  14 
„  18 
»  21 
,.  23 

The  Refusal,  and  True-Born  Irish- 
man 
The  Beggar's  Opera 
The  Beggar's  Opera 
The  Revenge ;  True-Born  Irishman 
The    Merchant    of    Venice,    and 
Saunders,  Wire  Dancer 

£  s.   d. 

68    8    3 
7411    9 
7411    9 
83   8   4 

82  16    5 

£  s.  d. 

H    4    i^ 
17    5  io| 
17    5  10* 
21  14    2 

21     8    2| 

THE  IRISH  STAGE. 


121 


The  receipt 
of  the 

Macklin's 

theatre. 

moiety. 

1763- 

£  s. 

d. 

£.  s.  d. 

N0V.25 

The  Beggar's  Opera 

93  10 

II 

2615   si 

„  28 

Double  Dealer;  True-Bom  Irish- 

man 

76  IS 

I 

18   7   6i 

Dec.  I 

The  Beggar's  Opera 

45  16 

6 

218   3 

»     2 

Julius  Caesar,  Alderman 

100   0 

0 

30    2    7J 

»     7 

The  Brothers,  Alderman 

,.    9 

The  Beggar's  Opera ;    True-Born 

Irishman 

95   0 

2 

27  10    I 

„  22 

By   command,    Lord     Lieutenant, 

Revenge  and  True-Born  Irishman 

113   2 

0 

36  II    6 

„  23 

The    Beggar's    Opera,    Saunders, 

Wire  Dancer 

8614 

s 

23    7     2| 

1764. 

Tan.  2 

Old  Bachelor ;  True-Born  Irishman 

40   2 

9 

I    Ak 

»     6 

The  Beggar's  Opera,  Wire  Dancing 

64   7 

0 

12    3    6 

„  20 

The  Beggar's  Opera 

97  13 

3 

28  16    7 

»  27 

Opera  and  Wire             ... 

91  16 

9* 

25  18    4| 

Feb.  6 

Merchant  of  Venice  ;    Love  k-la- 

Mode 

121    6 

8 

4013    4 

„  10 

Beggar's  Opera,  Wire  Dancing    ... 

79   0 

7 

19  10    3J 

M  13 

Refusal;  Love  i-la-Mode 

63    8 

7 

II  14    3J 

M   17 

Opera 

7417 

2 

17  18    7 

„  26 

Comus ;  Love  a-Ia-Mode             ... 

73    3 

10 

16  II    9 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  two  such  self-opinionated 
men  as  Macklin  and  Mossop  would  work  in  harmony 
for  any  length  of  time,  and  consequently  it  is  not 
surprising  to  learn,  that  they  were  the  plaintiff  and 
defendant  in  a  lawsuit,  arising  out  of  the  profits  of  the 
theatre  in  the  past  season,  in  which,  Mossop  having  no 
money,  Macklin  had  the  satisfaction  of  getting  a  verdict, 
but  nothing  more  substantial.  Macklin,  in  1764,  went 
back  to  England,  where  he  had  "the  honourable  dis- 
tinction of  instructing  H.R.H.  the  late  Duke  of  York  in 
the  science  of  acting."  Several  plays  were  represented 
at    the   Privy   Gardens   by   eminent  and   distinguished 


122  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

amateurs  under  Mr.  Macklin's  direction.  "  But,"  as 
Kirkman  eloquently  says,  "  in  the  zenith  of  his  distinc- 
tion, and  whilst  he  was  basking  in  the  sunshine  of 
royalty,  and  enjoying  the  beneficence  of  the  noble  duke, 
Mr.  Macklin's  prosperity  received  a  mortal  wound,  and 
he  had  to  deplore  with  the  nation  the  sudden  death 
of  his  royal  patron." 

Under  these  circumstances,  Macklin  entered  into  an 
engagement  with  Barry,  who  was  now  (1765-6)  deserted 
by  Woodward,  and  produced  The  Man  of  the  World, 
under  the  title  of  The  True-Born  Scotchman.  Macklin 
acted  on  the  same  terms  at  Crow  Street  as  he  had  at 
the  Smock  Alley  Theatre,  and  probably  with  more  profit 
to  himself;  for  we  find  on  one  occasion,  when  The 
Merchant  of  Venice  and  Love  a-la-Mode  were  played,  by 
command  of  Lord  Hertford,  Macklin's  moiety  amounted 
to  no  less  than  jT^^']  xs.  o\d.  After  this  season  Macklin 
spent  the  remainder  of  the  year  in  study,  and,  we  are 
told,  in  the  composition  of  dramatic  works.  What  these 
were  it  is  impossible  to  say.  The  next  year  Barry  left 
Dublin,  and  Mossop,  as  we  have  said,  took  both  the 
theatres. 

Macklin  did  not  visit  Dublin  again  until  1770.  He 
had  been  playing  in  Liverpool  and  Leeds,  and  arrived 
at  Dublin  on  November  1 1.  He  first  played  at  the  little 
theatre  in  Capel  Street.  This  theatre  was  built  by  a 
man  named  Stretch  to  exhibit  his  puppet  show.  It  was 
known  by  the  name  of  "  Stretch's  Show,"  and  O'Keeffe 
says  that  when  very  young  he  much  delighted  in  the 
puppets.  The  house  was  afterwards  hired  by  Dawson 
and  Robert  Mahon.  "  Tae  stage  was  deep,  and  it  had 
pit,  boxes,  lattices,  and  two  galleries,  but  no  greenroom, 
the  former  company  (the  puppets)  not  having  required 
one."     The  new  company  consisted,  however,  of  flesh 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  123 

and  blood  actors,  to  whom  a  greenroom  was  a  necessity ; 
they  therefore  hired  the  back  parlour  of  an  adjacent 
grocer's  shop.  The  company  consisted,  among  others, 
of  Macklin;  Thomas  Holcroft,  actor  and  prompter,  after- 
wards a  successful  London  playwright ;  Philip  Glenville, 
a  pupil  of  Macklin;  Miss  Ambrose,  and  Miss  Leeson, 
afterwards  Mrs.  William  Lewis,  also  his  pupils ;  and  Miss 
Younge,  afterwards  Mrs.  Pope.  Macklin  brought  with 
him  his  own  pieces  in  which  he  played,  and  a  new 
tragedy  which  no  one  ever  saw.  For  this  tragedy  he 
had  brought  some  splendid  dresses,  made  by  the  dress- 
maker of  the  Opera  House  in  the  Haymarket,  which 
Dawson  and  Mahon  bought  up  and  used  for  the  grand 
procession  in  Garrick's. "  Stratford  Jubilee,"  so  they  were 
not  wasted. 

In  March,  177 1,  Dawson  removed  his  company  from 
the  Capel  Street  to  the  Crow  Street  Theatre.  Here 
Macklin  revised  The  True-Born  Scotchman,  instructing 
Miss  Younge  in  the  part  of  Lady  Rodolpha,  which  she 
acted  with  success.  At  this  time  Miss  Leeson  was  under 
his  tuition,  and  she  accompanied  Macklin  to  Limerick 
and  Cork,  where  he  carried  out  advantageous  engage- 
ments. O'Keeffe  says  that  "  both  in  Limerick  and  Cork 
the  drama  and  actors  were  in  very  high  estimation.  If 
a  play,  in  its  first  representation  in  London,  should  be 
driven  from  the  stage,  and  an  actor  fail  in  a  trial  part, 
and  thereby  be  neglected,  such  play  and  such  actors 
were  never  brought  either  to  Cork  or  Limerick."  The 
performers  were  generally  rewarded  by  a  free  benefit, 
which  produced  them  three  or  four  hundred  pounds. 
Garrick  gave  considerable  offence  by  never  leaving 
Dublin  to  play  at  Cork  or  Limerick,  but  most  of  the 
other  leading  actors  and  actresses  paid  a  visit  to  these 
places.     Outside  Cork  and  Limerick  the  drama  seems  to 


124  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

have  been  little  appreciated  or  understood,  and  there 
does  not  seem  at  any  time  to  have  been  a  flourishing 
provincial  stage  in  Ireland. 

The  following  playbill  is  too  much  of  a  curiosity  not 
to  be  printed  at  length.  It  tells  us  something  of  the 
style  of  company  that  went  on  tour  with  Shakespeare  in 
provincial  Ireland  in  the  eighteenth  century.  Although 
one  would  be  rash  in  vouching  for  its  genuineness, 
nevertheless,  even  as  a  parody  or  burlesque,  it  is  probably 
as  near  to  nature,  in  its  way,  as  are  the  details  of  the 
management  of  Mr.  Vincent  Crummies  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Portsmouth. 

"  Bill  of  Kilkenny  Theatre  Royal 

By  his  Majesty's  Co.  of  Comedians, 

The  last  night,  because  the  Co.  go  to-morrow  to  Waterford. 

On  Saturday,  May  14,  1793, 

Will  be  performed,  by  command  of  several  respectable 
people  in  this  learned  metropolis,  for  the  benefit  of  Mr. 
Kearns 

THE   TRAGEDY   OF   HAMLET. 

Originally  written   and   composed   by  the  celebrated  Dan 
Hayes  of  Limerick,  and  inserted  in  Shakespeare's  works. 
Hamlet,  by  Mr.  Kearns  (being  his  first  appearance  in  that 

character),  who,  between  the  acts,  will  perform  several 

solos  on  the  patent  bagpipes,  which  play  two  tunes  at 

the  same  time. 
Ophelia,  by  Mrs.  Prior,  who  will  introduce  several  favourite 

airs  in  character,  particularly  '  The  Lass  of  Richmond 

Hill,'  and  'We'll  all  be  Unhappy  Together,'  from  the 

Rev.  Mr.  Dibdin's  '  Oddities.' 
The  parts  of  the  King  and  Queen,  by  the  direction  of 
the  Rev.  Father  O'Callaghan,  will  be  omitted,  as  too  immoral 
for  any  stage. 
POLONius,  the  comical  politician,  by  a  young  gentleman, 

being  his  first  appearance  in  public. 


THE  IRISH  STAGE.  125 

The  Ghost,  the  Gravedigger,  and  Laertes,  by  Mr.  Sampson, 
the  great  London  comedian. 

The  characters  to  be  dressed  in  Roman  shapes. 

To  which  will  be  added  an  Interlude,  in  which  will  be 
introduced  several  sleight-of-hand  tricks  by  Professor  Hurst. 

The  whole  to  conclude  with  the  farce  of 

MAHOMET   THE   IMPOSTOR. 

Tickets  to  be  had  of  Mr.  Keams  at  the  sign  of  the  Goat's 
Beard  in  Castle  Street. 

*^*  The  value  of  the  tickets  as  usual  will  be  taken  (if 
required)  in  candles,  bacon,  soap,  butter,  cheese,  etc.,  as  Mr. 
Keams  wishes  in  every  particular  to  accommodate  the 
public. 

N.B. — No  person  whatsoever  will  be  admitted  into  the 
boxes  without  shoes  or  stockings." 

Passing  from  this  eccentric  document  to  more  trust- 
worthy and  important  matters,  we  must  notice,  in  con- 
cluding this  somewhat  spasmodic  account  of  the  Irish 
stage,  Macklin's  last  visit  to  Dublin  in  1785.  He  was 
now  at  least  eighty-six  years  of  age,  and  yet  the  then 
manager  of  the  Smock  Alley  Theatre,  Mr.  Daly,  was  so 
assured  of  his  worth  and  popularity  as  an  actor,  that  he 
was  able  to  offer  him  the  munificent  salary  of  jC^<^o  a 
night,  to  which  was  added  a  clear  benefit.  Seldom,  if 
ever,  in  the  history  of  the  stage,  has  an  actor  of  these 
years  gone  through  so  arduous  a  task  as  that  which 
Macklin  undertook.  He  played  Shylock  and  Sir  Archy 
one  night,  and  on  another  occasion.  Sir  Pertinax.  On 
August  22,  his  benefit  night,  he  was  advertised  to 
appear  in  these  two  last  characters,  and  as  soon  as  the 
doors  of  the  house  were  opened,  it  was  thronged  in  every 
part.  Everything  went  well  until  the  middle  of  the 
second  act,  when,  unfortunately,  he  was  taken  suddenly 
ill,  and  had  to  be  assisted  off  the  stage.    This  was  the 


126  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

first  time  his  memory  showed  any  symptoms  of  decay, 
and  a  sympathetic  audience  were  ready  to  accept  a  sub- 
stitute through  the  rest  of  the  performance.  In  a  few 
days  he  was  sufficiently  recovered,  and  the  indomitable 
old  actor  was  again  delighting  the  public  in  his  favourite 
parts.  He  always  seemed  to  enjoy  acting  in  his  native 
city,  and  some  of  his  most  hopeful  years  were  passed  in 
Dublin,  playing  to  audiences  of  his  own  countrymen. 
At  one  time  he  had  intended  to  live  in  retirement  there  ; 
and  as  early  as  1771  he  writes  to  his  son,  "About  the 
latter  end  of  this  month  I  shall  remove  my  goods  to 
Dublin,  where  I  intend  to  settle  for  the  remainder  of  my 
life ;  nor  shall  I  in  all  probability  return  even  as  a  visitor 
to  England  for  some  years,  if  ever."  These  hopes  were, 
as  we  know,  not  to  be  realized.  Necessity  compelled 
him  to  return  to  England,  and  he  was  never  more  than 
a  sojourner  in  his  native  city  of  Dublin. 


(       127       ) 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

MACKLIN   THE  PLAYWRIGHT. 

Although  the  education  of  Macklin  was,  as  we  have 
seen,  somewhat  neglected  in  his  early  youth,  there  is  no 
reason  to  believe  the  stories  that  exist  about  his  learning 
to  read  at  the  age  of  thirty-five.  There  is  evidence  that 
he  was  at  a  school  for  some  considerable  period.  He 
himself  has  left  notes  of  reminiscences  about  his  school- 
master, and  we  may  take  it  that  in  his  early  years  he  at 
least  learned  how  to  read  and  write,  if  nothing  more. 
Macklin,  too,  was  not  a  man  to  sit  down  beneath  adverse 
circumstances  and  indulge  in  indolent  lamentations. 
There  was  a  good  deal  of  intellectual  pride  about  the 
man,  and,  as  he  worked  his  way  up  in  his  chosen  profes- 
sion, we  gather  that  he  took  advantage  of  the  opportu- 
nities that  presented  themselves,  reading  any  volumes  of 
history,  criticism,  and  poetry  that  fell  in  his  way.  An 
absolutely  ignorant  man,  however  limitless  his  self-conceit, 
would  never  have  hit  out  the  great  Piazza  scheme.  But, 
on  the  other  hand,  this  is  just  the  kind  of  project  one 
would  expect,  from  a  self-willed  and  self-educated  man, 
who,  knowing  that  he  had  made  a  wiser  use  of  his  spare 
moments  than  the  men  he  associated  with,  and  full  of 
knowledge  and  conceit,  burned  to  impart  to  the  universe 
some  crumbs  of  the  information  he  had  acquired  with 
such  difficulty,  and  to  receive  in  return  the  homage  due 
to  a  philosopher  and  a  man  of  learning. 


128  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

If  we  are  right  in  believing  that  his  self-education  was 
gradual,  and  dated  back  to  the  early  days  of  his  theatrical 
life,  it  is  easy  to  understand  his  history  as  a  playwright. 
There  was  an  interval  of  fifteen  years  between  the  pro- 
ductions of  Henry  VII.  and  Love  a-la-Mode,  and  during 
that  time  Macklin  tried  his  hand  at  several  dramatic 
compositions ;  these  were,  without  exception,  failures. 
It  was  not  until  1759  that  he  discovered  that  to  write  a 
play  something  other  than  mere  plot,  pen,  ink,  and  paper 
was  required.  His  earlier  attempts  are  mere  sketches, 
the  work  of  a  man  who  thinks  he  has  only  to  sit  down 
and  knock  off  a  successful  drama  as  he  would  a  note  of 
invitation.  And,  indeed,  Macklin's  letters  seem  far  more 
studied  compositions  than  his  earlier  dramas.  But  this, 
again,  is  what  one  would  expect  from  a  self-educated, 
vain  man,  who  knew  the  stage  well,  and  fancied  his 
literary  powers  were  equal  to  his  acknowledged  acting 
worth.  It  is  not  until  he  rids  himself  of  this  notion, 
and  applies  to  dramatic  writing  that  insight,  energy,  and 
painful  care  that  he  gave  to  acting,  that  he  is  enabled 
to  produce  any  composition  that  is  really  worthy  of 
criticism. 

Macklin's  first  play  was  produced  in  1746,  the  year 
after  the  Scotch  rebellion.  Theatrical  entertainments  were 
greatly  deserted  in  this  time  of  political  excitement ;  and 
at  Lacy's  suggestion  Macklin  employed  himself  for  six 
weeks  in  producing  a  tragedy  entitled  King  Hetiry  VII. ; 
or,  the  Popish  Impostor.  It  deals  with  the  story  of  Perkin 
Warbeck,  and,  with  unconscious  humour,  introduces 
him  as  a  Popish  impostor  at  a  date  when,  of  course, 
Protestantism  was  unknown.  The  tragedy  was  per- 
formed for  six  nights  at  Drury  Lane,  Macklin  playing 
the  part  of  Huntley.  Mrs.  Cibber,  writing  to  Garrick 
about  this  time,  tells  him  of  the  straits  the  theatre  is  in. 


MACKLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  129 

"  It  is  surprising,"  she  says,  "  that  Drury  Lane  playhouse 
goes  on  acting ;  one  night  with  another  they  have  not  re- 
ceived above  £,\o  ;  the  actors  are  paid  only  three  nights  a 
week,  though  they  play  every  night.  But  the  top  stroke  of 
all  was  Macklin's  play  !  It  was  entirely  new  dressed,  and 
no  expense  saved  in  the  clothes.  I  shall  say  nothing  of  the 
piece,  because  you  may  read  it ;  but  be  as  vain  as  you  will 
about  your  playing  Bayes,  you  never  made  an  audience 
laugh  more  than  Henry  VII.  has  done." 

Quin  had  told  him  all  along  that  his  tragedy  would 
never  succeed,  and  when  the  event  justified  his  predic- 
tion, Quin  asked  him  what  he  thought  of  his  judgment 
now. 

"Why,  I  think  posterity  will  do  me  justice,"  said 
Macklin. 

"  I  believe  they  will,"  retorted  Quin ;  "  for  your  play 
now  is  only  damned,  but  posterity  will  have  the  satisfac- 
tion to  know  that  both  play  and  author  met  with  the 
same  fate." 

In  the  prologue  to  the  piece,  written  and  spoken  by 
Macklin  himself,  the  only  excuse  put  forward  for  the 
tragedy  was  in  the  first  couplet — 

"  The  temporary  piece  in  haste  was  writ. 
The  six  weeks'  labour  of  a  puny  wit." 

The  audience,  however,  very  rightly  refused  to  be  cajoled 
by  such  flimsy  excuses,  and  the  play  was  rightly  and 
speedily  damned. 

Tragedy  having  proved  somewhat  a  failure,  Macklin's 
ubiquitous  ambition  led  him  to  try  his  hand  at  satire. 
Towards  the  close  of  the  season  1746-7,  the  reputation 
of  Dr.  Hoadley's  Suspicious  Husband,  which  was  pro- 
duced' at  Covent  Garden,  disturbed  the  noble  army  of 
greenroom  wits,  who  fancied  they  were  "thrown  at,"  to 
use  Mr.  Cooke's  expression,  and  they  retaliated  as  well 

K 


130  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

as  they  could  by  abusing  the  play.  Macklin,  who  at 
that  time  haunted  the  Grecian  Coffee-house,  where  a 
select  circle  of  young  Templars  held  their  court,  and 
who  was  probably  welcome  in  many  another  similar 
coterie,  thought  this  a  good  opportunity  to  make  his 
mark  as  a  satirist  With  this  intention  he  produced  a 
farce  entitled  The  Suspicious  Husband  Criticized ;  or,  the 
Plague  of  Envy,  which  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane. 
Satire,  however,  was  no  more  successful  than  tragedy, 
and  the  farce  was  never  played  a  second  time. 

About  this  time,  too,  he  wrote  a  little  farce  entitled 
A  Will  or  no  Will;  or,  a  Bone  for  the  Lawyers,  which  was 
played  at  Mrs.  Macklin's  benefit,  but  never  afterwards  ; 
and  in  1748  he  produced  another  farce,  called  The  Club 
of  Fortune  Hunters  ;  or,  the  Widow  Bewitched.  This  was 
played  two  or  three  times  for  Macklin's  benefit,  but  only 
met  with  a  tolerable  reception.  These  non-successes 
seem  to  have  daunted  Macklin's  enthusiasm  for  dramatic 
writing,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  dramatic  spectacle 
called  Covent  Garden  Theatre  ;  or,  Pasquin  turned  Draw- 
cansir,  acted  at  Covent  Garden  in  1752,  Macklin  did 
nothing  in  the  way  of  dramatic  composition  until  after 
ten  years,  when  he  produced  Love  a-la-Mode.  One  can- 
not but  regret,  however,  that  one  has  to  form  an  opinion 
of  these  early  dramatic  ventures  from  hearsay,  as,  with 
the  exception  of  Henry  VIL.  ;  or,  the  Popish  Lmpostor,  not 
one  of  them  seems  to  have  been  printed.  Henry  VLL. 
was  printed,  it  is  said,  in  1746,  but  I  have  not  been  able 
to  find  a  copy  of  the  play. 

Love  a-la-Mode  was  the  first  play  written  by  Macklin 
that  can  be  chronicled  a  success.  The  story  of  the  piece 
is  simple  enough,  and  its  action  purely  conventional  and 
in  a  sense  stagey,  but  it  is  a  good  acting  farce  full  of 
character  and  witty  dialogue.     Although  it  pretends  only 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  131 

to  be  a  farce,  it  is  indeed  a  "comedy  in  little,"  and  far 
more  deserving  to  be  classed  in  the  higher  category  than 
many  a  more  pretentious  comedy,  so-called,  of  recent 
years. 

Charlotte,  a  young  lady  of  fortune,  has  four  lovers,  Sir 
Archy  MacSarcasm,  a  Scotchman ;  Squire  Groom,  an 
EngUsh  country  bumpkin ;  Mr.  Mordecai,  a  Jew  ;  and 
the  hero  of  the  piece,  Sir  Callaghan  O'Brallaghan,  an  Irish 
soldier.  The  characters  of  the  men  are  foreshadowed  in 
their  names.  We  see  their  methods  of  love-making,  and 
are  amused  by  their  idiosyncrasies  in  the  first  act ;  in  the 
second,  Charlotte  pretends  to  lose  her  fortune,  when  the 
three  first-named  lovers  desert  her,  and  she  falls  into  the 
arms  of  the  chivalrous  Irishman,  who  finds  he  has  married 
not  only  a  charming  mistress,  but  an  heiress  as  well. 
Such  is  the  plot,  simple,  conventional,  belonging  to  the 
stage  ever  since  the  stage  was  an  institution,  and  only 
remarkable  in  this  case,  for  its  novel  presentment,  its 
capital  acting  characters,  and  its  smart  dialogue. 

There  is  a  story  of  the  origin  of  this  piece  given  by 
Cooke,  who  has  it  from  Macklin  himself,  which  is  perhaps 
worth  preserving.     It  is  as  follows  : — 

*'  Some  time  before  going  to  Ireland  on  the  Crow  Street 
expedition,  Barry  and  Macklin  had  been  spending  the 
evening  at  a  public-house  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Covent 
Garden,  when  they  were  joined  by  an  Irishman  who  had 
been  some  years  in  the  Prussian  service,  and  who  from  his 
first  appearance  attracted  their  notice.  In  his  person  he 
was  near  six  feet  high,  finely  formed,  of  a  handsome  manly 
face,  with  a  degree  of  honesty  and  good  humour  about  him 
which  prejudiced  everybody  in  his  favour. 

"  He  happened  to  sit  in  the  same  box  where  Macklin  and 
Barry  sat ;  and  as  Barry  perfectly  understood  the  Irish 
character,  could  tell  many  agreeable  stories  in  that  way,  and 
was,  beside,  considered  as  no  inconsiderable  humbugger  (a 


132  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

species  of  wit  very  much  attached  to  an  Hibernian  humorist), 
he  soon  scraped  an  acquaintance  with  his  countrymen,  and 
brought  him  out  in  the  full  blow  of  self-exhibition." 

The  Irishman  seems  to  have  told  the  actors  all  his 
history  in  simple-minded  honesty,  while  they,  in  return, 
abused  his  good  nature  by  raillery  and  practical  joking. 
It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  he  had  much  in  com- 
mon with  Sir  Callaghan,  except  that  he  had  been  a  soldier 
in  the  Prussian  service;  but  perhaps  he  suggested  to 
Macklin  the  notion  of  an  Irish  hero,  which  at  this  date 
was  a  new  one,  Irishmen  being  then  invariably  pourtrayed 
on  the  stage  as  designing  and  mercenary  fortune-hunters. 
Macklin  was  so  keen  about  embodying  this  chance 
Irishman  as  the  hero  of  a  comedy,  that  he  instantly 
communicated  his  idea  to  Barry,  who  was  sufficiently 
pleased  with  it  to  offer  to  play  the  hero,  and  sufficiently 
eager  for  the  piece  to  be  written  to  wager  Macklin  a 
"  rump  and  dozen  "  that  he  would  not  produce  a  comedy 
in  the  course  of  three  months. 

"  The  wager,"  it  is  said,  "  was  accepted  ;  and  Macklin, 
according  to  his  own  account,  produced  a  comedy  of  five 
acts,  sketched  out  in  plot  and  incidents  without  having  all 
the  parts  of  the  dialogue  filled  up,  in  the  course  of  six  weeks, 
which  Barry  was  so  pleased  with  that  he  paid  him  his  wager, 
Mackhn  pledging  himself,  at  the  same  time,  to  finish  it 
before  the  end  of  the  season." 

Macklin's  earlier  dramatic  ventures  had  suffered,  as  we 
have  seen,  from  hasty  writing  and  scamped  workmanship. 
He  had  learned  at  last  that  the  dialogue  of  a  play  must 
be  crisp,  pointed,  and  rapid,  and  he  was  so  far  convinced 
of  this  as  to  be  able  to  take  the  advice  of  his  friends, 
and  cut  down  his  five  acts  to  two. 

"  His  first  design  was  to  make  it  a  play  of  five  acts,  and 
he  disposed  the  business  of  it  in  this  manner.     However, 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  133 

before  he  brought  it  before  the  eye  of  the  public  he  deter- 
mined to  take  advice ;  and  as  there  was  nobody  to  whom 
he  could  with  more  friendship  and  propriety  address  himself 
than  Mr.  Murphy,  who  was,  and  is,  considered  as  one  of  our 
first  dramatic  writers,  he  wrote  a  letter  inviting  him  to  dine 
with  him  on  a  certain  day,  in  order  to  sit  in  judgment  on 
his  comedy. 

"This  was  in  the  summer  of  1760  [this  date  should  be 
1759].  Murphy  had  country  lodgings  in  Kew  Lane,  and 
Macklin  and  his  daughter  lived  upon  Richmond  Hill.  They 
met  two  hours  before  dinner  for  this  purpose,  when  Macklin 
began  with  great  gravity  to  read  his  piece,  first  requesting 
the  critic  '  to  use  the  pruning-knife,  if  necessary,  with  an 
unsparing  hand.'  Murphy  accordingly  called  for  pen,  ink, 
and  paper,  and  as  Macklin  read  he  made  his  remarks.  They 
had  not  proceeded  long  in  this  manner,  when  Macklin  (who 
from  the  beginning  was  on  the  tenterhook  of  expectation) 
called  out,  '  Well,  sir,  come,  let's  see  what  you  have  done  ? ' 
'  No,  sir,'  said  the  other  ;  '  read  through,  and  then  I  will 
show  you  my  remarks.'  Macklin's  impatience  could  not 
well  brook  this  delay,  and  he  talked  '  of  his  having  a  rod 
over  him,  and  that  he  should  like  to  have  some  presenti- 
ment of  his  fate,  and  not  perhaps  be  d d  altogether.' 

Murphy  remonstrated  upon  this,  and  told  him  'that  as  his 
comedy  could  not  be  well  judged  of  till  it  was  entirely  read, 
so  his  criticism  would  be  imperfect  till  the  whole  was  equally 
finished.'  '  Well,  sir,'  said  the  growling  author,  '  I  have 
put  myself  in  your  power — go  on  ! '  He  accordingly  read 
through  his  piece,  when  Murphy  gave  the  following  judgment. 

"  That  he  in  general  approved  of  the  plot,  the  characters 
and  their  appropriate  discriminations,  but  that  both  plot  and 
characters  suffered  considerably  from  being  drawn  out  into 
five  acts.  From  this  extension  the  business  lingered,  and 
that  eclat  which  would  be  produced  by  the  bustle  and  inci- 
dent of  a  two-act-piece  must  suffer  from  a  further  continua- 
tion." 

Macklin,  author-like,  protested  against  so  cruel  a 
decision.     He   made   a  long    dissertation   on   comedy 


134  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

ancient  and  modern,  pleading  skilfully,  but  in  vain, 
for  his  five  acts.  Murphy  was  too  much  his  friend, 
and  too  honest  a  critic,  to  recant,  and  insisted  on  the 
piece  being  cut  down  to  a  farce.  Macklin  took  his 
opinion  in  writing  before  they  parted,  determining  to 
think  the  matter  over  and  consult  some  of  his  other 
critical  friends  before  he  took  further  steps.  With  this 
view,  he  laid  his  manuscript  before  Mr.  Chetwynd,  a 
mutual  friend  of  Murphy,  Foote,  Sir  Francis  Delaval, 
and  Macklin,  and  a  well-known  theatrical  amateur. 
Chetwynd,  who  seems  to  have  possessed  common  sense 
as  well  as  learning,  gave  the  same  verdict  as  Murphy, 
and  Macklin,  with  considerable  wisdom  and  self-denial, 
turned  his  five-act  comedy  into  a  two-act  farce. 

The  piece  was  first  played  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  on 
Deceml^r  12,  1759.  It  was  Macklin's  first  appear- 
ance at  Drury  Lane  for  six  years.  The  following  was 
the  cast : — 

Sir  Archv  MacSarcasm Mr.  Macklin. 

Squire  Groom         „    King. 

Beau  Mordecai       „    Blakes. 

Sir  Callaghan  O'Brallaghan  „    Moody. 

Sir  Theodore  Goodchild         ...  „    Burton. 

and 

Charlotte     Miss  Macklin. 

As  we  have  said,  the  characters  are  well  drawn,  and 
we  cannot  understand  how  any  one,  reading  the  play, 
could  doubt  that  it  would  act  well.  Sir  Archy  Mac- 
Sarcasm,  though  not  a  character  of  the  weight  and  force 
of  Sir  Pertinax  MacSycophant,  has  his  full  share  of 
witty  lines,  and  is,  indeed,  a  lighter  caricature  of  the 
same  character — the  haughty,  avaricious,  clever  Scotch- 
man.    Sir  Archy's  description  of  the  Squire  is  at  least 


MACKLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  135 

good  farcical  writing.  *'  Why,  madam,  the  Squire  is  the 
keenest  sportsman  in  a'  Europe :  Madam,  there  is 
naething  comes  amiss  tull  him;  he  wull  fish,  or  fowl, 
or  hunt — he  hunts  everything — everything  frae  the  flae 
i'  the  blanket  to  the  elephant  in  the  forest."  Better  still 
is  his  humorous  lament  about  the  law,  which  has  added 
a  phrase  to  an  Englishman's  vocabulary  that  seems  as 
though  it  would  outlast  the  law  itself.  "  Oh,  Sir,  ye 
dinna  ken  the  law — the  law  is  a  sort  of  hocus  pocus 
science,  that  smiles  in  yer  face  while  it  picks  yer  pocket ; 
and  the  glorious  uncertainty  of  it  is  of  mair  use  to  the 
professors  than  the  justice  of  it." 

The  quarrel  between  Sir  Archy,  with  "  his  abominable 
Scot's  accent,  and  his  grotesque  visage  almost  buried  in 
snuff,"  and  the  bold  boisterous  cavalier  Sir  Callaghan, 
on  the  antiquity  of  their  respective  families,  is  almost 
worthy  of  Sheridan,  and  certainly  deserves  to  be  quoted 
as  one  of  Macklin's  happiest  dramatic  scenes.  The 
quarrel  arises  out  of  a  letter  which  the  Irishman  has 
written  to  Charlotte's  father,  and  which  he  is  reading 
to  Sir  Archy.  In  it  he  makes  an  unhappy  allusion  to 
the  antiquity  of  his  own  family,  and  then  proceeds — 

"  You  see.  Sir  Archy,  I  give  him  a  rub,  but  by  way  of  a 
hint  about  my  family,  because  why,  do  you  see.  Sir  Theodore 
is  my  uncle,  only  by  my  mother's  side,  which  is  a  little 
upstart  family  that  came  in  vid  one  Strongbow  but  t'other 
day  —  lord,  not  above  six  or  seven  hundred  years  ago  ; 
whereas  my  family,  by  my  father's  side,  are  all  the  true  ould 
Milesians,  and  related  to  the  O'Flaherty's,  and  O'Shaugh- 
nesses,  and  the  MacLauchlins,  and  the  O'Donnaghans, 
O'Callaghans,  O'Geogaghans,  and  all  the  tick  blood  of  the 
nation — and  I  myself,  you  know,  am  an  O'Brallaghan,  which 
is  the  ouldest  of  them  all.  • 

"  Sir  A.  Ay,  ay  !  I  believe  you  are  o'  an  auncient  family, 
Sir  Callaghan,  but  ye  are  oot  in  ae  point. 


136  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

"  Sir  C.  What  is  that,  Sir  Archy  ? 

'^  Sir  A.  Whar  ye  said  ye  were  as  auncient  as  ony  family 
i'  the  tree  kingdoms. 

"  Sir  C.  Faith,  then,  I  said  nothing  but  truth. 

'■'•Sir  A.  Hut,  hut,  hut  awa'  man,  hut  awa' !  ye  mauna  say 
that ;  what  the  deel,  consider  oor  families  i'  the  North.  Why, 
ye  o'  Ireland,  sir,  are  but  a  colony  frae  us,  an  ootcast !  a 
mere  ootcast,  and  as  such  ye  remain  tuU  this  hour. 

"  Sir  C.  I  beg  your  pardon.  Sir  Archy,  that  is  the  Scotch 
account,  which,  you  know,  never  speaks  truth,  because  it  is 
always  partial  ;  but  the  Irish  history,  which  must  be  the 
best,  because  it  was  written  by  an  Irish  poet  of  my  own 
family,  one  Shemus  Thurlough  Shannaghan  O'Brallaghan, 
and  he  says,  in  his  chapter  of  genealogy,  that  the  Scotch 
are  all  Irishmen's  bastards. 

'■'•Sir  A.  Hoo,  sir !  bastards !  Do  ye  mak  us  illegeetemate, 
illegeetemate,  sir  1 

"  Sir  C.  Faith,  I  do — for  the  youngest  branch  of  our 
family,  one  MacFergus  O'Brallaghan,  was  the  very  man 
that  went  from  Carrickfergus  and  peopled  all  Scotland  with 
his  own  hands  ;  so  that,  my  dear  Sir  Archy,  you  must  be 
bastards  of  course,  you  know. 

''Sir  A.  Hark  ye.  Sir  Callaghan,  though  yer  ignorance 
and  vanity  wad  mak  conquerors  and  ravishers  o'  yer  aunces- 
ters,  and  harlots  and  sabines  o'  oor  mithers — yet  ye  sail 
prove,  sir,  that  their  issue  are  a'  the  children  o'  honour. 

"  Sir  C.  Hark'e,  hark'e.  Sir  Archy,  what  is  that  ye  men- 
tioned about  ignorance  and  vanity  ? 

"  Sir  A.  Sir,  I  denoonce  ye  baith  ignorant  and  vain,  and 
mak  yer  maist  o't. 

"  Sir  C.  Faith,  sir,  I  can  make  nothing  of  it,  for  they  are 
words  I  don't  understand,  because  they  are  what  no  gentle- 
man is  used  to  ;  and  therefore  you  must  unsay  them. 

"  Sir  A.  Hoo,  sir!  Eat  my  words.?  A  North  Briton 
eat  his  words  ? 

"  Sir  C.  Indeed  you  must,  and  this  instant  eat  them. 

''Sir  A.  Ye  sgU  eat  first  a  piece  o'  this  weapont.   [Draws. 

"  Sir  C.  Poo,  poo.  Sir  Archy,  put  up,  put  up — this  is  no 
proper  place  for  such  work  ;  consider,  drawing  a  sword  is 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  137 

a  very  serious  piece  of  business,  and  ought  always  to  be 
done  in  private.  We  may  be  prevented  here  ;  but  if  you  are 
for  a  little  of  that  fun,  come  away  to  the  right  spot,  my 
dear. 

^^  Sir  A.  Nae  equivocation,  sir  ;  dinna  ye  think  ye  hae 
gotten  Beau  Mordecai  to  cope  wi'.  Defend  yersel',  for,  by  the 
sacred  honour  o'  Saint  Andrew,  ye  sail  be  responsible  for 
makin'  us  illegeetemate,  sir,  illegeetemate. 

"  Sir  C.  Then  by  the  sacred  crook  of  Saint  Patrick,  you 
are  a  very  foolish  man  to  quarrel  about  such  a  trifle.  But 
since  you  have  a  mind  for  a  tilt,  have  at  you,  my  dear,  for 
the  honour  of  the  sod.  Oho  !  my  jewel !  never  fear  us,  you 
are  as  welcome  as  the  flowers  of  May.  \They  fight P 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  how  Garrick,  on  reading 
a  piece  with  so  humorous  a  scene  in  it,  could  have 
expressed  disapproval,  but  it  is  said  that  he  declared 
it  would  not  do,  consenting,  however,  to  its  represent- 
ation if  the  author  greatly  desired  it.  It  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  Macklin  was  greatly  depressed  by  Gar- 
rick's  unfavourable  judgment,  but  it  had  this  irritating 
effect,  that  their  players,  taking  the  cue  from  Garrick, 
publicly  foretold  its  approaching  destruction,  and  had 
any  one  but  Macklin  been  stage-manager,  the  piece 
could  never  have  succeeded.  As  it  was,  thanks  to  care- 
ful drilling  and  his  own  clever  performance  of  Sir  Archy, 
the  piece  was  capitally  received,  and  ran  for  several 
nights.  It  is  related  that  its  popularity  even  reached 
the  ears  of  George  II.,  who  had  for  some  time  dis- 
continued his  appearance  at  theatres,  and  that,  hearing 
so  much  talk  of  Love  a-la-Mode,  "  he  sent  for  the 
manuscript,  and  commanded  an  old  Hanoverian  officer 
to  read  it  to  him.  This  person  spent  eleven  weeks  in 
misrepresenting  the  author's  meaning.  The  German  was 
totally  void  of  humour,  and  was,  besides,  not  well 
acquainted    with    the    English    language.      The   King, 


138  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

however,  expressed  great  satisfaction  at  the  Irishman 
getting  the  better  of  his  rivals,  and  gaining  the  young 
lady." 

There  was  some  shght  objection  to  the  farce  at  first, 
on  the  ground  that  the  author  exalted  an  Irishman 
above  an  Englishman  in  honour  and  valour.  And  there 
is  a  pamphlet  in  the  British  Museum,  formerly  the 
property  of  Toms's  Coffee-house,  in  Devereux  Court, 
criticizing  the  farce  from  the  point  of  view  of  an  angry 
Scot.  The  author  naively  informs  us  he  has  only  been 
in  England  a  fortnight,  and  goes  on  to  suggest  that  the 
farce  is  "  the  impotent  effort  of  the  hard-bound  brains 
of  a  low  plagiary,  whose  memory  is  filled  with  the  shreds 
and  ill-chosen  scraps  of  other  men's  wit."  But  this  sort 
of  thing  was  soon  voted  down  as  national  prejudice,  and 
English  audiences  welcomed  a  stage  Irishman  who  was 
something  other  than  a  cruel  caricature  of  human  nature. 
Sir  Callaghan  is,  we  believe,  one  of  the  earliest  Irish 
stage  heroes,  the  legitimate  ancestor  of  Sir  Lucius 
O'Trigger  and  many  another  honest  ridiculous  fellow 
of  less  note. 

How  carefully  considered  were  all  his  characters,  and 
how  greatly  in  earnest  Macklin  was  in  his  dramatic 
writing,  may  be  gathered  from  the  following  letter, 
addressed  at  a  later  date  to  Mr.  Quick,  respecting  his 
performance  of  Beau  Mordecai.  This  letter,  as  it  seems 
to  me,  evinces  serious  thought  upon  all  stage  matters 
which  is  of  especial  interest  and  value  from  being  the 
result  of  long  experience.  The  letter,  too,  is  characteristic 
of  the  writer.  It  is  polemical,  crude,  wanting  in  tact, 
and  pedantic,  but,  at  the  same  time,  clear,  just,  and  well 
considered  in  its  terms  and  substance.  It  is  copied 
verbatim  from  the  Monthly  Mirror  of  January,  1798, 
and  begins  without  further  preface  thus  : 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  139 

"In  every  profession  or  special  community  there  exists 
a  moral  principle  of  kindness  and  brotherhood.  This 
principle  seems  to  me  to  be  indispensable,  and  the  man 
who  departs  from  it  cannot  be  deemed  a  true  brother. 

"  No  profession  can  be  more  obliged  to  observe  this  prin- 
ciple, in  the  exercise  of  it,  than  actors,  as  the  amicably  and 
precisely  settling  at  rehearsals  what  each  actor  in  a  scene 
means  to  do  in  his  character,  how  he  will  do  it,  and  the 
faithfully  executing  that,  are  the  only  means  that  can 
methodize  and  carry  the  art  of  actors  into  a  resemblance 
of  the  characters  and  actions  that  the  poet  intended. 

"  When  you  first  acted  the  part  of  Mordecai  in  Love  d-la- 
Mode,  you  thought  yourself  so  young  in  the  profession  of  an 
actor,  and  so  inexperienced,  as  to  suffer  yourself  to  be 
directed  by  the  author,  how  to  dress,  look,  deport,  and 
speak  that  character,  for  your  acting  of  which  you  had  his 
thanks,  his  praise,  and  his  interest  to  get  you  retained  in 
Covent  Garden  Theatre. 

"  But  such  is  the  nature  of  your  improvement  in  your 
profession,  in  that  part  in  particular,  that  you  neither  dress 
it,  look  it,  speak  it,  nor  deport  it  as  you  were  instructed, 
nor  as  you  used  to  do  ;  nay,  you  do  not  even  speak  the 
words  or  meaning  of  the  author.  In  short,  friend  Quick,  you 
have  made  it  quite  a  different  character  from  what  the 
author  intended  it,  and  from  what  it  appeared  when  you 
'first  acted  it,  and  for  some  years  after. 

"  Actors  often  overrate  their  consequence  in  various 
instances.  One  mark  of  that  disorder  is  that  they  care  not 
whom  they  distress  or  injure  in  a  scene,  so  they  gratify 
their  own  overbearing  vanity  and  avarice  of  fame.  Another 
mark  is  that  they  are  above  being  informed  by  their  fellows 
— they  look  upon  it  as  an  insult  to  their  understanding,  their 
fame,  merit,  and  consequence.  This  is  a  false  principle  ; 
the  true  one  is  that  an  actor  is  never  too  wise  nor  too  old 
to  be  instructed,  as  the  nature  of  his  profession  is  to  know 
all  that  passes  in  the  mind  of  man,  with  its  influence  upon 
the  body  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  all  which  he  is  to 
imitate,  by  looks,  tones,  station,  attitude,  gait,  and  gesture. 

"  Now,  it  is  probable  that  no  one  actor  has  studied  all 


140  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

these  signs,  or,  if  he  has,  that  he  has  not  retained  them  all  ; 
therefore  he  may  probably  be  informed  sometimes  even  by 
an  inferior  brother. 

"  You,  sir,  seem  to  be  so  high  in  your  profession  as  to 
act  in  what  manner  you  please,  in  a  sense,  without  consider- 
ing how  your  acting  affects  the  person  in  the  scene  with  you. 
That  is  no  affair  of  mine,  unless  it  interferes  with  me  as 
a  brother — in  that  case  I  am  as  tenacious  to  be  relieved  as 
you  are  to  offend  ;  and  I  think  I  am  justifiable  when  I 
resolve  that  no  actor  shall  indulge  his  consequence  or  his 
policy,  by  preventing  the  good  effects  of  a  scene,  that  I,  by 
fair  brotherly  means,  am  endeavouring  to  produce.  This 
prevention  you  have  very  often  effected  in  Love  d-la-Mode, 
and  likewise  in  the  trifling  scene  that  you  have  with  me  in 
the  Merchant  of  Venice,  though  often  requested  civilly  to 
alter  your  conduct  in  it.  I  shall  request  of  the  manager 
that  your  scenes  in  Love  d-la-Mode  may  be  rehearsed  before 
that  farce  is  acted  again,  to  the  end  that  the  character  of 
Beau  Mordecai  may  be  restored  to  what  it  was  intended  to 
be,  to  the  spirit  and  humour  that  you  used  to  enliven  it  with. 
And  that  you  may  recollect  distinctly  what  the  character 
and  manner  are,  I  take  the  liberty  of  giving  you  the  follow- 
ing outlines  of  each. 

"  The  character  is  an  egregious  coxcomb  who  is  striving 
to  be  witty  ;  at  the  top  of  dress,  with  an  awkward  fancy  of 
his  own,  so  as  to  be  as  ridiculous  and  as  badly  matched  or 
sorted  as  such  a  fellow  ignorant  of  propriety  can  be. 

"  His  manner  is  very  lively — singing,  conceited,  dancing — 
throwing  out  himself,  body,  voice,  and  mind,  as  much  as 
conceit  and  impudence  and  ignorance  can  effect. 

"  Instead  of  which,  sir,  you  turn  him  into  a  fellow  that 
neither  sings,  capers,  nor  flutters  ;  his  voice,  his  utterance, 
his  action,  his  everything,  is  shrunk  into  nothing  but  a  dul- 
ness  that  has  no  effect  but  a  flattening  every  part  of  the 
farce  that  he  is  concerned  in  ;  all  which  is  in  your  power  to 
avoid,  or  you  would  never  have  been  troubled  with  the  part 
nor  with  this  letter. 

"  Should  any  part  of  this  letter  carry  the  mask  of  impro- 
priety of  any  kind,  be  assured  I  did  not  intend  it ;  my  only 


MACKLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  141 

end  in  the  expostulation  is  to  carry  on  business  with  unity 
and  fairness.  Show  it  to  any  of  our  brethren — I  shall 
implicitly  submit  to  their  determination  ;  but  if  we  cannot 
carry  on  business  with  mutual  harmony,  we  must  avoid 
meeting  in  a  scene  as  often  as  the  service  of  the  theatre 
will  admit  of  such  an  indulgence. 
"  I  am,  Sir, 
"  With  great  respect  and  good  wishes, 

"  Your  friend  and  fellow-actor, 
«  C.  M." 

The  error  of  exalting  the  Irishman  to  the  place  of 
hero,  which  offended  some  ultra-loyal  and  patriotic 
theatre-goers  in  England,  was  perhaps  the  chief  virtue 
of  the  piece  in  Dublin.  Macklin  produced  the  play  there 
in  the  winter  of  1762,  with  a  really  remarkable  cast. 
Barry  as  Sir  Callaghan,  Woodward  as  Squire  Groom 
Messink  as  Mordecai,  and  himself  Sir  Archy.  Barry  made 
a  great  hit  in  the  Irish  hero.  "  It  was  partly  the  character 
of  the  player  himself  in  his  convivial  moments,"  as  Mr. 
Cooke  says,  and  the  whole  performance  so  delighted  the 
town  that  "  they  followed  it  with  unabating  curiosity  for 
a  whole  winter  as  one  of  their  never-failing  dishes  of 
entertainment." 

Love  a-la-Mode  became  the  rage  in  England  as  well  as 
Ireland,  and  we  find  in  Tate  Wilkinson's  Memoirs  a  letter 
from  David  Garrick,  endeavouring  to  tempt  Wilkinson  to 
play  Sir  Archy,  and  asking  him  "  to  study  the  part  in  all 
haste  and  secretly,"  in  order  that  they  might  spring  a 
surprise  on  Macklin  by  suddenly  producing  his  piece. 
This  plot,  however,  came  to  nothing ;  but  Macklin  had 
at  various  times  considerable  trouble  with  strolling 
companies,  who  chose  to  act  Love  a-la-Mode  without 
the  author's  permission.  The  following  letter,  written  by 
Macklin  on  May    18,  177 1,  to  his  solicitor,  is  at  least 


142  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

interesting  as  bearing  on  the  condition  of  theatricals  in 
the  provinces  at  this  time  : — 

"Dear  Sir, 

"  By  the  paper  enclosed  [a  playbill]  in  this  letter, 
you  will  find  that  I  must  again  call  the  law  to  my  aid  in  order 
to  maintain  my  preclusive  right  to  the  property  of  Love  d-la- 
Mode.  The  offender  is  one  Whitley,  whose  christian  name 
I  know  not.  He  is  the  master  of  a  Strolling  Company,  and 
generally  acts  at  Manchester,  Derby,  and  Leicester,  so  that 
an  acquaintance  at  any  of  those  places  might  inform  me  of 
his  christian  name,  should  it  be  necessary  to  the  filing  of  a 
bill,  or,  were  I  to  write  a  letter  to  him,  I  suppose  that  would 
draw  it  from  him. 

"  The  constitution  of  these  Strolling  Companies  is  that  one 
man  generally  finds  cloaths  and  scenes,  for  which  he  has 
four  shares  of  the  profits.  Every  performer  is  a  sharer. 
The  number  of  performances  about  sixteen  or  eighteen. 
The  person  who  provides  the  cloaths  and  scenes  is  deemed 
the  master  of  the  company,  who  makes  all  contracts  for  rents, 
etc.,  and  is  responsible  for  all  expenses  and  contingencies  of 
every  kind  incidental  to  the  undertaking.  This  is  the 
character  Whitley  stands  in." 


Intent  on  the  destruction  of  the  said  Whitley,  Macklin 
went  down  to  Leicester,  and  indited  a  dignified  ultimatum , 
to  the  offending  manager,  intimating  that  if  he  did  not 
give  up  the  performance  of  Love  a-la-Mode^  and  promise 
never  to  play  it  in  future,  he  would  invoke  the  powers  of 
the  law  against  him  and  every  individual  member  of  his 
company.  To  this  Whitley,  who  was  a  clever  rogue, 
having  been  bred  an  attorney,  and  acquired  a  fine  literary 
style,  sent  the  following  delightful  reply :  - 


"  Sir, 


MACKLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  143 

"  To  Mr.  Charles  Macklin. 

"  Leicester,  May  26,  1771. 


"  If  misconception  had  not  hurried  you  into  a 
labjrrinth  of  error,  if  your  judgment  was  not  jaundiced  by  false, 
mean,  wicked  agents  such  as  Connor  and  Kenna, — I  think 
you  could  not  readily  resolve  to  heap  any  kind  of  expense 
upon  people  totally  innocent  of  intentional  transgression. 

"  If  a  man  made  invasion  on  my  wardrobe,  and  sold  a  coat 
of  mine  in  Monmouth  Street,  and  an  harmless,  innocent  man 
here  bought  it  and  paid  honestly  for  it,  I  could  not  punish 
him  for  wearing  it ;  nor,  in  the  judicious  eye,  would  it  appear 
that  he  invaded  my  property  ;  nor  could  any  law  condemn 
him  for  it ;  but  this,  and  much  more  of  rational  inference 
that  might  serve  to  convince,  I  shall  waive  and  acquiesce  with 
your  own  propositions,  as  I  would  rather  heal  than  irritate 
grievances ;  though,  indeed,  sir,  I  am  as  well  persuaded  I 
can  exculpate  myself  as  I  am  that  the  sun  moves  the  earth, 
or  the  soul  of  man  is  immortal. 

"  I  shall  not  recriminate,  and  though  I  must'  perceive  the 
palpable  pregnancy  of  some  illiberal  and  unjust  insinuations 
in  your  letter,  as  I  am  conscious  of  my  own  integrity,  I  can- 
not make  the  application  to  myself,  but  reply,  qui  capit  tile 
facit. 

"  I  know  that  reason  is  the  rock  on  which  the  law  is,  or 
ought  to  be,  founded,  and  that  unerring  guide  tells  me  that  I 
have  not  invaded  your  literary  property,  or  offended  any  part 
or  parcel  of  the  law,  in  looking  on  the  exhibition,  or  by  not 
preventing  the  performance  of  your  farce.  But,  sir,  my 
nature  and  education  soar  above  the  concession  of  wrongs. 
I  should  shudder  at  the  shadow  of  an  unprovoked  injury ; 
and,  as  I  am  impatient  of  bearing  insult,  am  ever  cautious  of 
affronting  ;  therefore,  as  a  gentleman,  born  and  bred  above 
meanness,  I  shall  make  you  this  concession— that  I  will 
submit  my  conduct  to  the  arbitration  of  any  two  sensible, 
honest  men,  and,  in  the  interim,  to  wipe  away  your  anxiety, 
solemnly  promise  that,  as  it  disturbs  your  peace,  Love  d-la- 
Mode  shall  never  be  performed  in  my  company  without  your 
concurrence. 


144  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

"  Sir,  were  I  single  in  this  conflict,  I  could  fearless  face 
every  impending  consequence  ;  but  as  the  debate  is  compli- 
cated, and  you,  like  a  gentleman,  offer  the  alternative,  I,  as 
a  gentleman,  and  the  parent  and  protector  of  my  people,  do 
embrace  the  alternative,  and  shall  be  proud  to  meet  Mr. 
Macklin  for  the  future  as  a  friend. 

"  Consider,  sir,  the  noble  mind  is  above  seeking  for  servile 
submission,  and  the  virtuous  mind  too  exalted  to  make  it. 
"  I  am,  with  respect,  sir, 

"  Your  most  humble  servant, 

"James  Whitley." 

Whether  or  not  Macklin  was  taken  in  by  this  bit  of 
transpontine  impudence,  one  cannot  say.  Perhaps  the 
bombastic  style  of  the  manager  tickled  his  vanity.  Any- 
how, he  was  content  to  accept  his  promise,  and  did  not 
give  his  solicitors  orders  to  file  a  bill. 

The  next  play  that  Macklin  produced  was  The  Married 
Libertine.  This  comedy  was  first  played  at  Covent 
Garden  on  January  28,  1761,  Macklin  playing  Lord 
Belleville,  the  libertine,  and  his  daughter  a  madcap  part, 
evidently  written  to  suit  her  abilities.  The  piece  is 
spoken  of  as  having  been  well  written  and  carefully 
planned,  but  it  was  not  a  success.  The  plot,  to  modern 
ears,  sounds  very  objectionable,  and,  as  the  play  was 
never  printed,  we  cannot  learn  how  far  the  dialogue  was 
worthy  of  the  author  of  Love  a-la-Mode.  There  was  a 
determined  opposition  to  the  piece,  partly  on  the  ground 
that  Lord  Belleville  was  intended  for  a  portrait  of  a  well- 
known  nobleman,  then  living.  There  seems  no  reason  to 
believe  that  this  was  so.  In  spite  of  a  strong  and  continued 
opposition,  Macklin,  with  the  assistance  of  an  Irish  party 
that  rallied  round  him,  was  enabled  to  play  the  piece  for 
the  nine  nights  necessary  to  entitle  him  to  his  three 
benefits. 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  145 

In  1763,  Macklin  produced  in  Dublin  a  very  successful 
play,  entitled  The  True-Born  Irishman.  He  himself  played 
with  great  spirit  a  hospitable  Irish  country  gentleman  of 
unaffected  manners.  "  The  design  of  the  piece,"  says 
Cooke,  *'  was  to  ridicule  the  affectation  of  the  Irish  fine 
ladies  of  fashion  on  their  return  from  England  (where 
they  are  never  supposed  to  reside  above  a  month  or  two), 
aping  the  pronunciation  and  manners  of  the  English, 
in  contempt  of  their  own  native  dialect  and  customs. 
To  this  was  added  the  character  of  a  prejudiced  English- 
man, who  saw  everything  in  Ireland  with  so  jaundiced  an 
eye  'that  the  fish  was  too  ne^v  for  him,  the  claret  too 
light,  and  the  women  too  fair.'  " 

Count  Mushroom,  the  Englishman,  was  meant  to  ridicule 
Mr.  Hamilton  (Single-speech  Hamilton),  then  the  secretary 
to  the  Earl  of  Halifax,  the  Lord  Lieutenant.  Ryder 
played  the  part,  and  it  was  recognized  as  a  strong  likeness. 
Both  parties,  however,  applauded  the  play,  the  opposition 
from  piu:e  delight,  the  Government  party,  among  whom 
was  Hamilton  himself,  to  show  that  their  withers  were 
unwrung.  Some  years  afterwards  Macklin  attempted 
to  produce  the  piece  in  England,  but  it  was  only  acted 
for  one  night.  The  mixed  idiom  of  the  brogue  and  the 
cockney,  the  personal  ridicule  of  an  Irish  Secretary,  had 
no  charms  for  an  English  audience,  and  the  piece  was 
damned  at  Covent  Garden  November  28, 1767,  in  spite  of 
a  very  excellent  cast.  Macklin  took  this  defeat  with  great 
philosophy,  saying  in  his  downright  manner,  "  I  believe 
the  audience  are  right ;  there's  a  geography  in  humour  as 
well  as  in  morals,  which  I  had  not  previously  considered." 
Macklin  could  well  afford  to  withdraw  this  piece,  for 
he  had  already  written  his  chef  d'oeuvre.  The  Man  of  the 
World,  which  had  been  produced  in  Dublin  in  1766 
under  the  title  of  The  True-Born  Scotchman.     On  this 


146  CHARLES  MACKLm. 

piece  he  had  bestowed  great  labour.  For  the  last  few- 
years  he  had  been  altering  and  embellishing  the  dialogue, 
and  he  refers  in  several  letters  of  different  dates  to  the 
fact  that  he  is  at  work  upon  it. 

In  the  Monthly  Mirror  several  extracts  are  printed 
from  Macklin's  notebooks  and  journals,  from  which  it 
is  seen  how  carefully  he  used  to  set  down  any  idea  as  it 
occurred  to  him,  in  a  form  suggestive  of  further  elabora- 
tion.     Some   of   these  refer  to   characters,    others   to 
politics   or   history,  but   all   are  made  with   a  view  to 
future  literary  use.     Not  a  few  of  them  relate  to  passages 
in  The  Man  of  the  World.     Thus  he  writes  of  "  Party." 
"There  is  no  reasoning  with  party  or  faction,  for  the 
first  thing  they  attempt  is  to  make  a  slave  of  reason  ; — 
very  implicitly  do  whatever  party  or  faction  commands  ; 
— tyranny,  disorder,  injustice,  violence,  and  habituated 
villany,    are   the   political    elements   of   all   party   and 
factions,  which,  like   the  enraged  elements  of  nature, 
never  leave  off  quarrelling  till  an  ancient  national  officer 
— old  General  Ruin — sends  them  all  to  the  devil."     And 
again,  of  "  Virtue  and  Vice  "  he  says,  **  We  are  prouder 
of  our  follies  and  our  vices  that  are  applauded  by  the 
ignorant  million,  than  of  our  virtues  that  are  praised  only 
by   the   thinking  few."      And   of  "Truth"   he   writes, 
"  The  world  is  tired  of  truth ;  it  is  so  plain,  so  obvious, 
so  simple,  and  so  old ;  it  gives  no  pleasure."     These  and 
many  other  scraps  of  epigrammatic,  if  somewhat  cynical, 
common   sense,  we  recognize   in   altered   guise   in  his 
plays,  and  it  is  evident  that  in  his  latter  years  he  made 
many  sketches  and  models,  as  it  were,  in  his  study,  before 
he  finally  sat  down  to  write  an  important  passage  in  a 
lecture  or  play. 

The  Man  of  the    World  had  been   undergoing  this 
polishing  process  since  its  original  production  in  1764, 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  147 

and  it  had  also  been  somewhat  extended.  In  its  original 
form  it  had  been  a  great  favourite  in  Dublin,  and  Sir 
Pertinax  MacSycophant  was  considered  by  every  one  a 
strong  and  accurate  portrait  of  a  Scotchman.  It  is  said 
that  Macklin  received  a  note  from  a  young  Scotch 
nobleman,  with  a  suit  of  handsome  laced  dress  clothes, 
saying,  "  that  he  begged  his  acceptance  of  that  present, 
as  a  small  mark  of  the  pleasure  he  received  from  the 
exhibition  of  so  fine  a  picture  of  his  grandfather."  How 
far  this  story  is  true,  we  cannot  say,  but  it  is  clear  that 
in  Dublin  The  True-Born  Scotchman  was  as  popular  in 
his  day  as  The  True-Born  Irishman  had  been  in  his. 

About  1770,  Miss  Younge,  afterwards  Mrs.  Pope,  was 
engaged  in  the  same  theatre  in  Ireland  with  Macklin. 
Macklin  recom.mended  her  to  study  the  part  of  Lady 
Rodolpha,  and  Miss  Younge  put  herself  under  his 
tuition.  The  Scotch  accent  and  the  Scotch  manner 
were  difficulties  to  be  overcome,  but  Miss  Younge  proved 
herself  equal  to  them,  and  her  Lady  Rodolpha  was  con- 
sidered, by  all  good  judges,  to  be  one  of  her  finest 
characters.  In  company  with  Macklin,  she  played  the 
part  many  times  in  Ireland,  and  when  he  produced  The 
Man  of  the  World  in  London,  at  Covent  Garden,  on 
May  10,  1 781,  she  was  again  the  Lady  Rodolpha. 

The  full  cast  of  the  comedy  was  as  follows  : — 


Lord  Lumbercourt      

Sir  Pertinax  MacSycophant 

Egerton  (his  son)  

Sidney  (tutor  to  Egerton) 
Melville  (father  to  Constantia) 
Counsellor  Plausible 

Serjeant  EiTHERSiDE 

Sam 

John  

TOMLINS      


Mr.  Wilson. 

„  Macklin. 

„  Lewis. 

„  Aikin. 

„  Clarke. 

„  Wewitzer. 

„  Booth. 

„  7.  Wilson. 

„  Thompson. 

„  UStrange. 


148  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

Ladv  Rodolpha  LUxMBERCOURt        ...  Miss  Younge. 
Lady  MacSycophant „    Piatt. 

CONSTANTIA  MELVILLE  „      Satchell. 

Betty  Hint  (a  chambermaid)  ...        ...  Mrs.  Wilson. 

Nanny       „    Davenett. 

It  is  an  extraordinary  thing  for  a  man  of  eighty-two 
to  have  produced  what  was  to  a  great  extent  a  new 
play,  and  it  is  still  more  wonderful  that  the  aged 
author  should  be  the  actor  of  the  chief  character  in  the 
comedy.  The  play  would  have  been  produced  before, 
but  for  the  licenser,  who  fancied  there  was  too  much 
criticism  of  courtiers  in  the  text,  to  make  it  acceptable  to 
the  reigning  powers ;  and  the  unpopularity  of  the  ministry 
at  that  time,  gave  double  edge  to  the  satire  of  the  piece. 
However,  when  the  play  was  produced,  it  was,  in  spite 
of  an  offended  Scotch  clique,  a  great  success,  and  it  has 
held  the  stage  down  to  our  own  time.  Among  Macklin's 
papers  was  a  copy  of  a  note  of  protest,  the  substance  of 
which  he  laid  before  the  Lord  Chamberlain. 

"  The  business  of  the  stage  is  to  correct  vice  and  laugh  at 
folly,  and  the  Lord  Chamberlain  has  a  right  to  prohibit  ; 
but  such  prohibition  is  not  to  arise  from  caprice,  or  enmity, 
or  partiality.  What  he  prohibits  must  be  offensive  to  virtue, 
morality,  decency,  or  the  laws  of  the  land. 

"  This  piece  is  in  support  of  virtue,  morality,  decency,  and 
the  laws  of  the  land.  It  satirizes  both  public  and  private 
venality,  and  reprobates  inordinate  passions  and  tyrannical 
conduct  in  a  parent. 

"The  Lord  Chamberlain,  when  called  upon,  ought  in 
justice  to  point  out  the  passages  that  are  offensive  to  Govern- 
ment, or  to  individuals,  or  to  society  at  large.  No  man,  in 
a  public  trust,  should  exercise  his  authority  to  the  injury  of 
another,  or  to  the  privation  of  any  public  right. 

"  To  seek  the  truth,  to  separate  right  from  wrong,  to  de- 
termine, according  to  sound  judgment,  equity  and  justice,  is 
the  duty  of  a  Chamberlain,  and  the  end  of  his  trust. 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  149 

"  My  copy  being  detained,  I  asked  the  Deputy,  why  ?  or 
by  what  right  he  deprived  me  of  my  copy  ?  For  some  time 
he  would  not  assign  any  reason.  I  told  him  that  I  should 
resort  to  the  laws  of  my  country  for  redress  ;  upon  which 
he  replied,  '  That  /  should  but  expose  myself,  and  that  they 
kept  the  copy  by  the  usage  of  the  office.^ 

"  I  told  him  that  I  knew  the  stage  before  that  law  existed  ; 
that  it  could  not  be  by  custom  ;  that  it  was  the  first  time  I 
had  ever  heard  of  an  author  being  deprived  of  his  copy  ;  and 
that  I  should  not  submit  to  it. 

"  I  also  informed  the  Lord  Chamberlain  that  I  had  acted 
the  comedy  in  Ireland ;  that  they  were  as  careful  there  as 
here  about  anything  that  affected  Government  ;  that  the 
Lords  Lieutenants,  who  had  seen  it,  laughed  heartily  at  it, 
and  deemed  the  satire  generally  pleasant  and  just. 

"  Some  little  creatures  in  office,  to  make  their  court  to 
Lords  Lieutenants,  pronounced  it  offensive  to  Government  ; 
but  their  masters  saw  it  again  and  again,  and  all  the 
emotions  they  showed  were  laughter  and  applause." 

The  reasoning  of  this  is  sound  enough,  and  it  is  very 
difficult  nowadays  to  understand  why  any  one  should 
have  sought  to  keep  the  play  off  the  stage.  The  cha- 
racter of  Sir  Pertinax  is  in  itself  repulsive,  and  to  thin- 
skinned  Scotchmen  may  have  been  irritating,  but  the 
vice  of  parties  is  aimed  at,  of  types  rather  than  indi- 
viduals, and  the  moral  of  the  piece  is  excellent. 

Cooke  gives  the  following  account  of  the  play,  and  of 
Macklin's  performance  of  Sir  Pertinax  : — 

"The  plot  of  this  piece  is  briefly  thus.  A  crafty,  subtle 
Scotchman,  thrown  upon  the  world  without  friends,  and 
little  or  no  education,  directs  the  whole  of  his  observation 
and  assiduity  (in  both  of  which  he  is  indefatigable)  to  the 
pursuit  of  fortune  and  ambition.  By  his  unwearied  efforts 
and  meannesses  he  succeeds,  but,  warned  by  the  defects  of 
his  own  education,  he  determines  to  give  his  eldest  son  the 
best  that  could  be  obtained  ;  and,  for  this  purpose,  puts  him 


ISO  CHARLES  MACKLIN, 

into  the  hands  of  a  clergyman  of  learning,  integrity,  and 
honour,  who,  by  teaching  him  good  precepts  and  showing 
him  the  force  of  good  example,  makes  him  the  very  reverse 
of  what  the  father  intended,  viz.  not  a  man  educated  the 
better  to  make  his  court  to  the  great,  and  extend  the  views 
of  false  ambition,  but  to  make  himself  respected,  inde- 
pendent, and  happy.  Thus  he  defeats  the  views  of  his 
father,  who  wants  to  marry  him  to  a  lady  of  rank  and  fortune 
(Lady  Rodolpha),  but  to  whom  he  cannot  direct  his  affec- 
tions, and  marries  the  daughter  of  a  poor  officer,  little  better 
than  a  dependent  on  his  mother,  but  who  has  virtues  and 
accomplishments  to  adorn  any  situation. 

"  Macklin's  Sir  Pertinax  MacSycophant  was  only  equalled 
by  his  Jew  ;  neither  his  age  nor  appearance  obstructed  the 
responsibility  of  the  part.  As  the  father  of  a  grown-up 
family,  he  did  not  look  too  old  for  it,  and  the  natural  im- 
pression of  his  features  corresponded  with  the  cunning 
hypocrisy  and  violent  temper  of  the  character.  Neither  did 
the  part,  though  long,  suffer  from  want  of  his  memory ;  he 
was  in  full  possession  of  it  through  every  scene  ;  and,  indeed, 
on  the  whole,  exhibited  a  specimen  of  the  human  power 
unequalled  in  the  annals  of  the  theatre." 

There  were  certainly  many  scenes  and  passages  in  the 
play  well  suited  to  Macklin's  acting  powers.  He  must 
have  taken  especial  pleasure  in  the  delivery  of  all  those 
political  hits  with  which  the  dialogue  abounds.  Of 
these,  none  is  more  effectual  than  Sir  Pertinax  Mac- 
Sycophant's  estimate  of  the  political  value  of  an  oath, 
which  he  gives  in  a  scene  with  Egerton,  in  the  Fourth 
Act:— 

"Sir  P.  Why,  you  are  mad,  sir?  You  have  certainly 
been  bit  by  some  mad  Whig  or  other.  Oh,  you  are  young, 
vara  young  in  these  matters  ;  but  experience  will  convince 
you,  sir,  that  every  man  in  public  business  has  twa  con- 
sciences— a  religious  and  a  political  conscience.  Why,  you 
see  a  merchant  now,  or  a  shopkeeper,  that  kens  the  science 
o'  the  world,  always  looks  upon  an  oath  at  a  custom-house. 


MACKLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT,  151 

or  behind  a  counter,  only  as  an  oath  in  business,  a  thing  of 
course,  a  mere  thing  of  course,  that  has  nothing  to  do  with 
religion  ;  and  just  so  it  is  at  an  election  :  for  instance,  now  I 
am  a  candidate,  pray  observe,  and  I  gang  till  a  periwig-maker, 
a  hatter,  or  a  hosier,  and  I  give  ten,  twenty,  or  thraty  guineas, 
for  a  periwig,  a  hat,  or  a  pair  of  hose,  and  so  on,  through  a 
majority  of  voters.  Vara  weel,  what  is  the  consequence  ? 
Why,  this  commercial  intercourse,  you  see,  begets  a  friend- 
ship betwixt  us — a  commercial  friendship — and,  in  a  day  or 
twa  these  men  gang  and  give  their  suffrages  ;  weel,  what  is 
the  inference  ?  Pray,  sir,  can  you  or  any  lawyer,  divine,  or 
casuist,  ca'  this  a  bribe  ?  Nae,  sir,  in  fair  political  reason- 
ing, it  is  ainly  generosity  on  the  one  side,  and  gratitude  on 
the  other  ;  so,  sir,  let  me  have  nae  more  of  your  religious  or 
philosophical  refinements,  but  prepare,  attend,  and  speak 
till  the  question,  or  you  are  nae  son  of  mine.  Sir,  I  insist 
upon  it." 

Equally  expressive  of  the  fierce  honesty  of  Macklin's 
hatred  of  the  political  corruption  of  the  time,  is  the 
following  description  of  Lord  Lumbercourt,  which  is  put 
in  the  mouth  of  Egerton  : — • 

"  A  trifling,  quaint,  haughty,  voluptuous,  servile  tool !  the 
mere  lacquey  of  party  and  corruption  ;  who,  for  the  prostitu- 
tion of  near  thirty  years,  and  the  ruin  of  a  noble  fortune,  has 
had  the  despicable  satisfaction,  and  the  infamous  honour,  of 
being  kicked  up  and  kicked  down,  kicked  in  and  kicked  out, 
just  as  the  insolence,  compassion,  or  convenience  of  leaders 
predominated ;  and  now,  being  forsaken  by  all  parties,  his 
whole  political  consequence  amounts  to  the  power  of  franking 
a  letter,  and  the  right  honourable  privilege  of  not  paying  a 
tradesman's  bills." 

In  a  different  strain,  but  not  less  powerful  from  the 
fact  that  the  words  are  put  in  the  mouth  of  Sir  Pertinax, 
is  his  sarcastic  description  of  a  levee — 

"  Sir  P.  {with  a  proud,  angry  resentment).  Zounds !  sir,  do 
you  nat  see.  what  others  do .-'    Gentle  and  simple,  temporal 


152  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

and  spiritual,  lords,  members,  judges,  generals,  and  bishops  ; 
aw  crowding,  hustling,  and  pushing  foremest  intill  the  middle 
of  the  circle,  and  there  waiting,  watching,  and  striving  to 
catch  a  look  or  a  smile  fra  the  great  mon,  which  they  meet 
wi'  an  amicable  reesibility  of  aspect — a  modest  cadence  of 
body,  and  a  conciliating  co-operation  of  the  whole  mon ; 
which  expresses  an  officious  promptitude  for  his  service,  and 
indicates  that  they  luick  upon  themselves  as  the  suppliant 
appendages  of  his  power,  and  the  enlisted  Swiss  of  his 
poleetical  fortune  ; — this,  sir,  is  what  you  ought  to  do,  and 
this,  sir,  is  what  I  never  once  omitted  for  this  five  and  thraty 
years,  let  who  would  be  minister." 

The  great  scene  of  the  play  is  that  in  which  Sir  Per- 
tinax  explains  to  his  son  how  he  rose  in  the  world  to  his 
present  position,  and  expatiates  upon  the  philosophy  of 
"booing."  The  scene  is  so  excellent  in  itself,  and  so 
characteristic  of  the  author,  that  no  apology  is  needed  for 
quoting  it  at  length. 


ACT  III. 

Scene  I. — A  library. 

Enter  Sir  Pertinax  and  Egerton. 

Sir  P.  Zounds !  sir,  I  will  not  hear  a  word  about  it  ;  I 
insist  upon  it  you  are  wrong  ;  you  should  have  paid  your 
court  till  my  lord,  and  not  have  scrupled  swallowing  a 
bumper  or  twa,  or  twenty,  till  oblige  him. 

Eger.  Sir,  I  did  drink  his  toast  in  a  bumper. 

Sir  P.  Yes,  you  did  ;  but  how,  how  ? — ^just  as  a  bairn 
takes  physic — with  aversions  and  wry  faces,  which  my  lord 
observed  ;  then,  to  mend  the  matter,  the  moment  that  he 
and  the  Colonel  got  intill  a  drunken  dispute  aboot  religion, 
you  slily  slunged  away. 

Eger.  I  thought,  sir,  it  was  time  to  go,  when  my  lord 
insisted  upon  half-pint  bumpers. 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  153 

Sir  P.  Sir,  that  was  not  levelled  at  you,  but  at  the  Colonel, 
in  order  to  try  his  bottom  ;  but  they  aw  agreed  that  you  and 
I  should  drink  oot  of  sma'  glasses. 

Eger.  But,  sir,  I  beg  pardon  ;  I  did  not  choose  to  drink 
any  more. 

Sir  P.  But,  zoons  !  sir,  I  tell  you  there  was  a  necessity  for 
your  drinking  main 

Eger.  A  necessity  !  in  what  respect,  pray,  sir  ? 

Sir  P.  Why,  sir,  I  have  a  certain  point  to  carry,  indepen- 
dent of  the  lawyers,  with  my  lord,  in  this  agreement  of  your 
marriage — aboot  which  I  am  afraid  we  shall  have  a  warm 
squabble— and  therefore  I  wanted  your  assistance  in  it. 

Eger.  But  how,  sir,  could  my  drinking  contribute  to  assist 
you  in  this  squabble  ? 

Sir  P.  Yes,  sir,  it  would  have  contributed,  and  greatly 
have  contributed,  to  assist  me. 

Eger.  How  so,  sir  ? 

Sir  P.  Nay,  sir,  it  might  have  prevented  the  squabble 
entirely  ;  for  as  my  lord  is  proud  of  you  for  a  son-in-law,  and 
is  fond  of  your  little  French  songs,  your  stories,  and  your 
don-mots,  when  you  are  in  the  humour  ;  and  guin  you  had  but 
stayed,  and  been  a  little  jolly,  and  drank  half  a  score  bumpers 
with  him,  till  he  had  got  a  little  tipsy,  I  am  sure,  when  we 
had  him  in  that  mood,  we  might  have  settled  the  point  as  I 
could  wish  it,  among  ourselves,  before  the  lawyers  came  ; 
but  now,  sir,  I  do  not  ken  what  will  be  the  consequence. 

Eger.  But  when  a  man  is  intoxicated,  would  that  have 
been  a  seasonable  time  to  settle  business,  sir .? 

Sir  P.  The  most  seasonable,  sir ;  for,  sir,  when  my  lord  is 
in  his  cups,  his  suspicion  is  asleep,  and  his  heart  is  aw  jollity, 
fun,  and  guid  fellowship  ;  and,  sir,  can  there  be  a  happier 
moment  than  that  for  a  bargain,  or  to  settle  a  dispute  with  a 
friend  ?     What  is  it  you  shrug  up  your  shoulders  at,  sir? 

Eger.  At  my  own  ignorance,  sir  ;  for  I  understand  neither 
the  philosophy  nor  the  morality  of  your  doctrine. 

Sir  P.  I  know  you  do  not,  sir  ;  and,  what  is  worse,  you 
never  wuU  understand  it,  as  you  proceed.  In  one  word, 
Charles,  I  have  often  told  you,  and  now  again  I  tell  you  once 
for  aw,  that  the  manoeuvres  of  pliability  are  as  necessary  to 


J  54  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

rise  in  the  world  as  wrangling  and  logical  subtlety  are  to  rise 
at  the  bar;  why,  you  see,  sir,  I  have  acquired  a  noble  fortune, 
a  princely  fortune,  and  how  do  you  think  I  raised  it  ? 

Eger.  Doubtless,  sir,  by  your  abihties. 

Sir  P.  Doubtless,  sir,  you  are  a  blockhead.  Nae,  sir,  I'll 
tell  you  how  I  raised  it : — sir,  I  raised  it — by  booing  {pows 
very  low) — booing  :  sir,  I  never  could  stand  straight  in  the 
presence  of  a  great  mon,  but  always  booed,  and  booed,  and 
booed — as  it  were  by  instinct. 

Eger.  How  do  you  mean  by  instinct,  sir  ? 

Sir  P.  How  do  I  mean  by  instinct !  Why,  sir,  I  mean  by 
— by — by  the  instinct  of  interest,  sir,  which  is  the  universal 
instinct  of  mankind.  Sir,  it  is  wonderful  to  think  what  a 
cordial,  what  an  amicable — nay,  what  an  infallible  influence 
booing  has  upon  the  pride  and  vanity  of  human  nature. 
Charles,  answer  me  sincerely  :  have  you  a  mind  to  be  con- 
vinced of  the  force  of  my  doctrine,  by  example  and  demon- 
stration ? 

Eger.  Certainly,  sir. 

Sir  P.  Then,  sir,  as  the  greatest  favour  I  can  confer  upon 
you,  I'll  give  you  a  short  sketch  of  the  stages  of  my  booing, 
as  an  excitement,  and  a  landmark  for  you  to  boo  by,  and 
as  an  infallible  nostrum  for  a  man  of  the  world  to  rise  in  the 
world. 

Eger.  Sir,  I  shall  be  proud  to  profit  by  your  experience. 

Sir  P.  Vary  weel,  sir  ;  sit  ye  down  then,  sit  you  down 
here  {they  sit,  c.)  ;  and  now,  sir,  you  must  recall  to  your 
thoughts  that  your  grandfather  was  a  man  whose  penurious 
income  of  captain's  half-pay  was  the  sum  total  of  his  fortune ; 
and,  sir,  aw  my  provision  fra  him  was  a  modicum  of  Latin, 
an  expertness  in  arithmetic,  and  a  short  system  of  worldly 
council ;  the  principal  ingredients  of  which  were  a  persever- 
ing industry,  a  rigid  economy,  a  smooth  tongue,  a  pliability 
of  temper,  and  a  constant  attention  to  make  every  mon  well 
pleased  with  himself. 

Eger.  Very  prudent  advice,  sir. 

Sir  P.  Therefore,  sir,  I  lay  it  before  you.  Now,  sir,  with 
these  materials  I  set  out,  a  raw-boned  stripling,  fra  the  North 
to  try  my  fortune  with  them  here,  in  the  Sooth ;  and  my  first 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  155 

step  into  the  world  was  a  beggarly  clerkship  in  Sawney 
Gordon's  counting-house,  here  in  the  city  of  London,  which 
you'll  say  afforded  but  a  barren  sort  of  prospect. 

Eger.  It  was  not  a  very  fertile  one,  indeed,  sir. 

Sir  P.  The  reverse,  the  reverse :  weel,  sir,  seeing  myself 
in  this  unprofitable  situation,  I  reflected  deeply ;  I  cast  about 
my  thoughts  morning,  noon,  and  night ;  and  marked  every 
man,  and  every  mode  of  prosperity.  At  last  I  concluded  that 
a  matrimonial  adventure,  prudently  conducted,  would  be  the 
readiest  gait  I  could  gang  for  the  bettering  of  my  condition, 
and  accordingly  I  set  about  it.  Now,  sir,  in  this  pursuit, 
beauty  !  beauty  ! — Ah !  beauty  often  struck  my  een,  and 
played  about  my  heart,  and  fluttered,  and  beat,  and  knocked, 
and  knocked  ;  but  the  devil  an  entrance  I  ever  let  it  get ; 
for  1  observed,  sir,  that  beauty  is,  generally,  a — proud,  vain, 
saucy,  expensive,  impertinent  sort  of  commodity. 

Eger.  Very  justly  observed. 

Sir  P.  And  therefore,  sir,  I  left  it  to  prodigals  and  cox- 
combs that  could  afford  to  pay  for  it  ;  and  in  its  stead,  sir, 
mark  !  I  looked  out  for  an  ancient,  weel-jointed,  superannu- 
ated dowager  ;  a  consumptive,  toothless,  phthisicy,  wealthy 
widow  ;  or  a  shrivelled,  cadaverous  piece  of  deformity  in  the 
shape  of  an  izzard,  or  an  appersi — and — or,  in  short,  ainy 
thing,  ainy  thing  that  had  the  siller — the  siller ;  for  that,  sir, 
was  the  northstar  of  my  affections.  Do  you  take  me,  sir  ? 
was  nae  that  right  ? 

Eger.  Oh  !  doubtless,  doubtless,  sir. 

Sir  P.  Now,  sir,  where  do  you  think  I  ganged  to  look  for 
this  woman  with  the  siller?  Nae  till  court,  nae  till  play- 
houses, or  assemblies  ;  nae,  sir,  I  ganged  till  the  kirk,  till 
the  anabaptist,  independent,  bradlonian,  and  muggletonian 
meetings  ;  till  the  morning  and  evening  service  of  churches, 
and  chapels  of  ease,  and  till  the  midnight,  melting,  con- 
ciliating love-feasts  of  the  methodists ;  and  there,  sir,  I  at 
last  fell  upon  an  old,  slighted,  antiquated,  musty  maiden, 
that  looked — ha,  ha,  ha  !  she  looked  just  like  a  skeleton  in  a 
surgeon's  glass  case.  Now,  sir,  this  miserable  object  was 
religiously  angry  with  herself  and  all  the  world  ;  had  nae 
comfort  but  in  metaphysical  visions  and  supernatural  deli- 


156  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

riums — ha,  ha,  ha  !  Sir,  she  was  as  mad — as  mad  as  a 
Bedlamite. 

Eger.  Not  improbable,  sir  ;  there  are  numbers  of  poor 
creatures  in  the  same  condition. 

Sir  P.  Oh,  numbers,  numbers.  Now,  sir,  this  cracked 
creature  used  to  pray,  and  sing,  and  sigh,  and  groan,  and 
weep,  and  wail,  and  gnash  her  teeth  constantly,  morning  and 
evening,  at  the  Tabernacle  at  Moorfields  :  and  as  soon  as  I 
found  she  had  the  siller,  aha,  guid  traith,  I  plumped  me  down 
on  my  knees,  close  by  her — cheek  by  jowl — and  prayed,  and 
sighed,  and  sung,  and  groaned,  and  gnashed  my  teeth  as 
vehemently  as  she  could  do  for  the  life  of  her  ;  ay,  and 
turned  up  the  whites  of  mine  een,  till  the  strings  almost 
cracked  again.  I  watched  her  motions,  handed  her  till  her 
chair,  waited  on  her  home,  got  most  religiously  intimate  with 
her  in  a  week,  married  her  in  a  fortnight,  buried  her  in  a 
month,  touched  the  siller,  and  with  a  deep  suit  of  mourning, 
a  melancholy  port,  a  sorrowful  visage,  and  a  joyful  heart,  I 
began  the  world  again.  And  this,  sir,  was  the  first  boo — 
that  is,  the  first  effectual  boo — I  ever  made  till  the  vanity  of 
human  nature  {rise).  Now,  sir,  do  you  understand  this 
doctrine  ? 

Eger.  (£•.)  Perfectly  well,  sir. 

Sir  P.  (r.  c.)  Ay,  but  was  it  not  right  ?  Was  it  not  ingeni- 
ous, and  well  hit  off? 

Eger.  Certainly,  sir ;  extremely  well. 

Sir  P.  My  next  boo,  sir,  was  till — till  your  ain  mother, 
whom  I  ran  away  with  fra  the  boarding-school ;  by  the 
interest  of  whose  family  I  got  a  guid  smart  place  in  the 
Treasury,  and,  sir,  my  very  next  step  was  intill  the  Parlia- 
ment, the  which  I  entered  with  as  ardent  and  as  determined 
an  ambition  as  ever  agitated  the  heart  of  Caesar  himself. 
Sir,  I  booed,  and  watched,  and  barkened,  and  ran  about, 
backwards  and  forwards,  and  attended,  and  dangled  upon 
the  then  great  mon,  till  I  got  intill  the  very  bowels  of  his 
confidence ;  and  then,  sir,  I  wriggled,  and  wrought,  and 
wriggled,  till  I  wriggled  myself  among  the  very  thick  of 
them.  Ha  !  I  got  my  snack  of  the  clothing,  the  foraging,  the 
contracts,  the  lottery  tickets,  and  aw  the  political  bonuses  : 


MAC  KLIN  THE  PLAYWRIGHT.  157 

till  at  length,  sir,  I  became  a  much  wealthier  mon  than  one- 
half  of  the  golden  calves  I  had  been  so  long  a-booing  to ; 
and  was  nae  that  booing  to  some  purpose  ? 

Eger.  It  was  indeed,  sir. 

Sir  P.  But  are  you  convinced  of  the  guid  effects  and  of 
the  utility  of  booing  ? 

Eger.  Thoroughly,  sir. 

Sir  P.  Sir,  it  is  infallible.  But,  Charles,  ah !  while  I  was 
thus  booing,  and  wriggling,  and  raising  this  princely  fortune, 
ah  !  I  met  with  many  heart-sores  and  disappointments  fra 
the  want  of  literature,  eloquence,  and  other  popular  abeeleties. 
Sir,  guin  I  could  but  have  spoken  in  the  hoose,  I  should  have 
done  the  deed  in  half  the  time,  but  the  instant  I  opened 
my  mouth  there  they  aw  fell  a  laughing  at  me  ;  aw  which 
deficiencies,  sir,  I  detearmined,  at  any  expense,  to  have  sup- 
plied by  the  polished  education  of  a  son,  who  I  hoped  would 
one  day  raise  the  house  of  MacSycophant  till  the  highest 
pitch  of  ministerial  ambition.  This,  sir,  is  my  plan  ;  I  have 
done  my  part  of  it ;  Nature  has  done  hers ;  you  are  popular, 
you  are  eloquent,  aw  parties  like  and  respect  you,  and  now, 
sir,  it  only  remains  for  you  to  be  directed — completion 
follows. 

That  a  man  of  eighty-two  years  of  age  should  imper- 
sonate such  a  character  as  Sir  Pertinax  MacSycophant  is 
almost  marvellous  \  for,  as  has  been  well  said,  the  cha- 
racter is  essentially  one  calling  for  both  energy  and 
elaboration  of  detail.  A  slovenly  Sir  Pertinax  would  be 
impossible ;  no  audience  would  tolerate  it.  The  author 
has  not  given  him  one  popular  speech ;  he  has  not  one 
graceful  phrase,  nor  one  redeeming  point.  The  resources 
of  the  theatre  have  not  been  called  in  to  aid  the  situa- 
tions of  the  character,  or  to  enforce  its  points.  "  It  is  a 
character  with  which  nothing  can  be  done  but  by  the  aid 
of  the  purest  art.  It  tests  the  actor  in  every  word ;  it 
demands  in  every  line  the  consummate  performer.  It 
is  admirably  drawn,  and  contrives  to  rivet  the  attention 


IS8  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

for  five  acts,  and  to  supply  the  place  of  plot,  sentiment, 
and  action."  Such  was  the  character  which  Macklin 
created ;  and  since  his  day  only  one  or  two  actors  have 
attempted  it  with  success.  Edmund  Kean  attempted  it 
in  1822,  but  is  said  to  have  robbed  it  of  its  dialect. 
The  performance  of  George  Frederick  Cooke  in  1802 
was  one  of  great  merit,  and,  in  our  own  day,  Phelps, 
who  revived  The  Man  of  the  World  in  185 1,  must  have 
nearly  rivalled  the  author,  in  his  emphatic  and  cha- 
racteristic impersonation  of  the  part.  Although  Sir 
Pertinax  remains  to-day  without  a  representative,  it  can- 
not be  supposed  that  so  admirable  a  comedy  as  The 
Man  of  the  World  has  been  laid  on  the  shelf  for  ever. 


(     159     ) 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CONSPIRACY    (1773). 

Macklin,  always  changing  and  restless,  wrote,  on 
December  22,  1772,  to  Colman,  who  was  now  acting 
manager  of  Covent  Garden,  to  offer  his  services  to  that 
theatre.  Mr.  Colman  was  only  too  ready  to  agree  with 
Macklin,  who,  now  in  his  seventy-fourth  year,  was  from  a 
manager's  point  of  view,  a  certain  "  draw "  in  Shylock, 
Sir  Archy,  and  other  favourite  parts.  He  therefore  asked 
Macklin  to  be  kind  enough  to  dictate  his  own  terms.  On 
February  17,  1773,  Macklin  sent  him  his  proposals, 
informing  him,  with  a  touch  of  buoyant  egotism  not 
unpleasing  in  a  man  of  seventy-three,  that  "he  had 
thought  of  Richard  IH.,  Macbeth,  King  Lear,  and  other 
parts,  such  as  would  suit  his  time  of  life."  Colman,  prob- 
ably, passed  laughingly  over  these  suggestions  of  new 
parts,  as  the  vain  foolishness  of  an  old  man,  and,  glad  to 
obtain  so  good  an  actor,  agreed  in  a  general  way  to  the 
terms  proposed.  Macklin,  however,  regarded  his  debut 
in  Macbeth  and  Richard  III.  in  a  very  different  light, 
and  the  question  as  to  his  right  to  these  parts  became  a 
public  matter  of  burning  interest,  owing  to  the  following 
circumstances. 

It  appears  that  in  the  spring  of  1773,  Mr.  William 
Smith,  comedian,  disagreed  with  Mr.  George  Colman, 
manager  of  Covent  Garden,  and  gave  formal  notice  that 


i6o  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

he  should  not  act  in  the  following  season.  Mr.  Smith 
and  Mrs.  Yates  then  attempted  to  obtain  a  licence  for 
the  Opera  House  in  the  Haymarket,  but  failed.  It  was 
during  Smith's  absence  from  the  company  that  Colman 
made  this  agreement  with  Macklin.  In  September,  the 
disappointed  Smith  desired  to  return  to  Covent  Garden, 
and  then  it  was  seen  that  there  would  be  a  difficulty 
about  Macbeth  and  Richard  IIL,  for  these  parts  had 
belonged  to  Mr.  Smith.  MackUn  himself  said  that  it 
would  not  be  "  a  pleasing  circumstance  "  to  him,  to  per- 
form the  parts  of  a  fellow-actor,  but,  as  these  very  parts 
had  been  his  chief  inducement  to  enter  into  this  agree- 
ment, he  would  not  resign  them  wholly.  He  then  pro- 
posed that  he  and  Smith  should  play  Macbeth  and 
Richard  alternately,  as  Barry  and  Garrick  had  done,  and 
to  this  Mr.  Smith  agreed.  Mr.  Smith  having  played 
Richard  III.,  Mr.  Macklin,  on  October  23,  1773, 
appeared  as  Macbeth. 

There  is  no  doubt  that,  in  the  political  circle  that  sur- 
rounded the  theatres  at  this  day,  Macklin's  right  to  play 
Macbeth  had  been  much  discussed.  Macklin  must  have 
had  plenty  of  enemies,  within  and  without  the  theatre, 
and  these  saw  an  opportunity,  as  they  thought,  of  bring- 
ing him  low.  His  straightforward  obstinacy,  his  tactless 
honesty,  his  indomitable  energy,  and  strong  self-conceit, 
were  not  qualities  likely  to  make  him  much  beloved,  and 
the  toads  and  tadpoles  that  hopped  around  the  stage 
doors  and  made  heroes  of  the  smaller  histrionic  fry, 
thought  that  they  would  try  a  fall  with  this  fine  old  actor, 
who  came  out  of  another  generation,  as  it  were,  to  invade 
the  domains  of  their  pigmy  favourites. 

Macklin's  Macbeth  had  nothing  about  it  to  rouse  the 
animosity  of  the  theatre-goers,  unless,  indeed,  it  was  his 
kilt.     But  audiences  were,  we  think,  longing  at  that  time 


CONSPIRACY.  i6i 

for  a  little  more  reality  in  the  staging  of  the  play  and  the 
dressing  of  the  characters,  and  no  exception  seems  to  have 
been  taken  to  his  mode  of  dressing  the  part.  And  yet  the 
change  must  have  been  a  startling  one.  For  at  this  time 
English  audiences  were  content  with  the  suit  of  scarlet 
and  gold,  with  a  tail  wig,  that  we  may  see  in  Zoffany's 
portrait  of  Garrick  in  this  character.  But  actors  and 
managers  were  beginning  to  be  exercised  in  mind  about 
accuracy  of  costume,  and  as  early  as  1757,  Digges,  on 
December  26  of  that  year  in  Edinburgh,  produced  Mac- 
beth "  with  the  characters  entirely  new  dressed  after  the 
manner  of  the  ancient  Scots."  Nevertheless,  if  John 
Taylor  is  right,  there  had  been  no  such  revival  in  London, 
prior  to  Macklin's  performance,  for  he  says  that : — 

"The  character  of  Macbeth  had  been  hitherto  performed 
in  the  attire  of  an  English  general ;  but  Macklin  was  the 
first  who  performed  it  in  the  old  Scottish  garb.  His  ap- 
pearance was  previously  announced  by  the  Coldstream 
March,  which  I  then  thought  the  most  delightful  music  I 
had  ever  heard  ;  and  I  never  hear  it  now  without  most 
pleasing  recollections.  When  Macklin  appeared  on  the 
bridge  he  was  received  with  shouts  of  applause,  which  were 
repeated  throughout  the  performance.  I  was  seated  in  the 
pit,  and  so  near  the  orchestra  that  I  had  a  full  opportunity 
of  seeing  him  to  advantage.  Garrick's  representation  of 
the  character  was  before  my  time  ;  Macklin's  was  certainly 
not  marked  by  studied  grace  of  deportment,  but  he  seemed 
to  be  more  in  earnest  in  the  character  than  any  actor  I  have 
subsequently  seen." 

This  is  Taylor's  record  of  the  performance,  in  which  we 
can  certainly  find  nothing  that  could  tend  to  outrage  the 
feelings  of  a  critical  and,  at  the  same  time,  fair-minded 
audience.  Arthur  Murphy  called  his  interpretation  a 
"black-letter  copy  of  Macbeth,"  and  Cooke,  his  bio- 
grapher, says  it  was  rather  "  a  lecture  on  the  part  than 

M 


l62  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

a  theatrical  representation."  But  every  one  crowded  to 
see  the  performance,  and  George  Stevens  wrote  to 
Garrick,  "  One  hour  I  was  squeezed  to  death  at  the 
door  in  Bow  Street ;  another  spent  I  in  the  pit  among  half 
the  blackguards  about  town ;  and  for  the  space  of  three 
and  a  half  more,  I  was  imprisoned  to  hear  the  lines  of 
Shakespeare,  elaborately  pumped  up  from  the  bottom  of 
a  well  as  deep  as  that  in  Dover  Castle."  I  doubt  very 
much  if  his  enemies  cared  what  kind  of  a  representation 
it  was.  They  disliked  the  man,  not  the  actor,  and,  egged 
on  by  Smith  and  his  friends — some  say  by  Garrick  as 
well — determined  to  make  an  example  of  him. 

The  Press  of  the  day  seemed  to  have  damned  his 
efforts  before  they  saw  them,  and  their  after-criticisms  are 
mostly  jeers  and  gibes  and  paragraphs  of  ridicule  and 
contempt.  The  Morning  Chronicle  does,  indeed,  give  an 
interesting  critical  estimate  of  the  performance,  which 
ratifies  the  epigrams  of  Murphy  and  Cooke;  and  this 
journal  notes  especially  the  dresses,  which  it  says  "  are 
new,  elegant,  and  of  a  sort  hitherto  unknown  to  a  London 
audience."  The  Evening  Post  makes  an  elaborate  jest 
about  poor  Macklin  mistaking  Shakespeare's  instructions, 
and  as  early  as  the  first  scene  of  the  second  act  murder- 
ing Macbeth  instead  of  Duncan ;  while  the  St.  James's 
Chronicle  sets  out  a  list  oi  jeune  premier  characters  which 
it  understands  Mr.  Macklin  intends  to  enact,  informing 
the  public  that  he  proposes  to  play  Ranger  "  when  he 
has  learned  to  dance,  and,  when  his  years  shall  be  suited 
to  such  characters,  to  play  Master  Stephen,  Tony  Lump- 
kin, the  Schoolboy,  and  to  conclude  his  theatrical  life 
with  playing  the  Fool," 

After  the  first  performance,  Macklin's  friends  wrote  to 
the  papers,  openly  charging  Garrick  with  instigating  the 
opposition,  and   during  the  contest   much  appeared  in 


CONSPIRACY.  163 

the  papers  to  lead  the  public  to  believe  that  Garrick 
was  not  unconnected  with  the  conspiracy.  There  is  no 
doubt  that,  whether  Garrick  had  anything  to  do  with  it 
or  not,  his  friends  thought  to  please  him  by  stirring 
up  the  public  against  Macklin.  The  following  from  the 
Monthly  Mirror  is  an  excellent  example  of  the  kind  of 
flattery  by  abuse  of  his  rivals,  that  the  anti-Macklinites 
poured  out  in  copious  libations  at  the  feet  of  Garrick. 
Whether  the  great  little  actor  smiled  at  his  sycophants 
and  th-eir  adulations  it  is  hard  to  say;  but  if  he  did 
not,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  why  their  manufacture 
continued. 

Lines  written  during  the  Macklinite  Controversy 

BY   AN   ANTI-MaCKLINITE. 

Eight  kings  appear  and  pass  over  in  order,  and  Banquo 
the  last. 

"  Old  Qm'n,  ere  fate  suppress'd  his  lab'ring  breath, 
In  studied  accents  grumbled  out  Macbeth. 
Next  Garrick  came,  whose  utterance  truth  imprest, 
While  every  look  the  tyrant's  guilt  confest  : 
Then  the  cold  Sheridan  half  froze  the  part, 
Yet  what  he  lost  by  Nature  sav'd  by  art. 
Tall  Barry  now  advanced  towards  Birnam  Wood, 
Nor  ill  performed  the  scenes — he  understood. 
Grave  Mossop  next  to  Forres  shap'd  his  march  ; 
His  words  were  minute-guns,  his  actions  starch  : 
Rough  Holland  too,  but  pass  his  errors  o'er, 
Nor  blame  the  actor  when  the  man's  no  more. 
Then  heavy  Ross  essayed  the  tragic  frown, 
But  beef  and  pudding  kept  all  meaning  down. 
Next  careless  Smith  tried  on  the  murderous  mask, 
While  o'er  his  tongue  light-tripped  the  hurried  task. 
Hard  Macklin  late  guilt's  feelings  strove  to  speak, 
While  sweats  infernal  drench'd  his  iron  cheek, 


l64  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

Like  Fielding's  kings  *  his  fancied  triumph  past, 
And  ail  he  boasts  is  that  he  falls  the  last." 

The  newspapers  had  plenty  of  acrid  stuff  of  this  kind, 
for  the  iron-cheeked  Macklin,  before  the  23rd  of  October, 
when  he  first  played  Macbeth,  but  the  audiences  did  not 
as  yet  take  it  up.  The  anti-Macklinite  party  were  hardly 
strong  enough,  and  though  the  first  performance  was 
noisy,  it  was  not  a  failure.  The  party  appeared,  how- 
ever, in  great  force  on  October  30,  when  Macklin  played 
Macbeth  for  the  second  time.  Macklin,  before  the 
commencement  of  the  piece,  appealed  to  the  public  for 
protection ;  and  the  public,  always  pleased  by  a  direct 
appeal  to  its  powers,  sat  through  the  performance  quietly, 
and  left  the  most  heated  anti-Macklinites  to  express  their 
disapproval  in  somewhat  solitary  anger.  It  appears  that , 
on  the  first  evennig  a  Mr.  Sparks-,  the  son  of  an  actor, 
with  Reddish,  the  best  stage  villain  of  the  day,  were  in 
the  house,  and  Macklin  was  told  that  they  hissed  him. 
Whether  or  not  it  is  "  the  birthright  of  Englishmen  to 
hiss  and  clap,"  it  was  a  clear  breach  of  professional 
etiquette,  for  an  actor  of  a  rival  house  to  come  and  hiss 
another  actor,  and  when  Macklin,  in  his  appeal  to  the 
audience  for  protection,  mentioned  what  Reddish  and 
Sparks  had  done,  it  gave  rise  to  considerable  indigna- 
tion. Reddish  and  Sparks,  however,  denied  the  impu- 
tation, going  the  length  of  inserting  affidavits  of  their 
denial  in  the  newspapers;  and  on  November  6,  Macklin, 
in  somewhat  brutal  taste,  came  forward  with  proofs  of 
Reddish  and  Sparks'  guilt  in  his  hand,  instead  of  an 
apology  to  them  on  his  tongue.  These  proofs  were 
affidavits  of  people  who  swore  that  they  saw  and  heard 
Reddish  and  Sparks  hissing.      It   afterwards   appeared 

*  In  "Tom  Thumb." 


CONSPIRACY.  165 

that  these  witnesses  were  in  all  probability  mistaken  in 
their  men.  The  audience  was  enraged,  the  party  was 
delighted,  disturbance  arose  in  every  part  of  the  theatre, 
and  the  performance  went  through  with  difficulty.  The 
town  was  now  in  a  state  of  ecstatic  frenzy ;  the  party  was 
reinforced  by  friends  of  Reddish  and  Sparks.  Macklin 
was  told  if  he  did  not  prove  his  assertion  against  these 
men,  he  would  be  expelled  the  stage.  As  for  Macklin 
himself,  we  can  imagine  him  not  wholly  mournful  at  the 
stir  he  had  raised.  He  knew  he  was  rights — he  always  was 
right  in  his  own  estimation, — he  knew  he  could  fight  these 
adversaries,  and,  on  the  whole,  rather  enjoyed  the  prospect 
than  otherwise.  On  November  13  he  appeared  again 
as  Macbeth,  but  the  party  was  too  strong  for  him.  They 
would  not  hear  him,  and  the  evening  passed  in  riot  and 
disorder.  The  leadership  of  this  business,  as  far  as  we 
can  now  make  it  out,  appears  to  have  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  one  Thomas  Leigh,  a  tailor,  a  brother-in-law  of 
Sparks,  and  the  landlord  of  the  house  where  Reddish 
lodged.  Two  men,  named  Aldus  and  James,  having 
been  attacked  by  some  women  in  the  theatre  on  one  of 
these  riotous  evenings,  were  also  very  prominent  in  the 
band  of  anti-Macklinites ;  and  a  Mr.  Miles  or  Mr.  Clarke 
seemed  to  have  been  drawn  into  the  affair,  as  doubtless 
many  others  were,  from  a  spirit  of  riot  and  devilry.  Leigh 
collected  a  band  of  tailors  and  others  from  the  neigbour- 
ing  alehouses,  to  whom  he  distributed  drink,  and  "  they 
were  told  that  besides  all  this  comfortable  preparation, 
they  should  each  of  them  have  a  shilling  a  piece  for  the 
night's  work ;  and  after  the  work  should  be  completed, 
and  this  old  unknown  villain  of  the  name  of  Macklin 
should  be  driven  to  hell,  these  men  should  go  to  the 
Bedford  Arms  and  have  supper."  This  was  the  kind  of 
rabble,  and  these  were  the  leaders  who,  in  these  riotous 


i66  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

nights,  formed  the  great  majority  of  the  audience  in 
Covent  Garden  Theatre.  Macklin  and  the  manager 
hoped  that  by  his  giving  up  Macbeth  the  angry  pubUc 
would  be  appeased,  and  the  bills  announced  him  for 
November  i8,  1773,  in  his  favourite  characters  oi  Shy  lock 
and  Sir  Archy  MacSarcas?n.  They  must  have  been 
shaken  in  their  belief  when  they  saw  the  faces  of  the 
crowd  ranged  in  battle  array  from  pit  to  gallery,  impatient 
for  the  riot.  We  may  continue  the  account  of  the  scene 
in  the  graphic  language  of  Mr.  Dunning,  Macklin's 
counsel  in  the  trial  that  arose  out  of  this  night's  work. 

"  If  I  could  describe  the  Managers,  I  would  attempt  a 
little  description  of  their  situation  upon  this  occasion.  I 
conjecture,  from  the  knowledge  I  have  of  some  of  them,  that 
they  were  all  by  this  time  trembling  alive  in  the  greenroom, 
for  they  foresaw  that,  whatever  might  be  the  conquest,  or 
whoever  might  be  the  victors,  they  were  sure  to  profit  little, 
and  they  were  sure  to  be  defeated,  whoever  might  be 
triumphant.  They  looked  at  their  chandeliers,  probably 
wistfully,  foreseeing  that  they  were  looking  at  them  for  the 
last  time  ;  they  looked  at  their  benches,  apprehending  and 
fearing  that  those  benches  would  soon  come  much  nearer 
in  contact  with  them,  than  while  they  remained  in  the 
situation  in  which  they  placed  them.  They  kept  off  the 
important  signal  which  was  to  commence  hostilities.  They 
kept  the  curtain  down  as  long  as  they  could,  but  persisting 
in  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  curtain  down  would  equally 
have  disobliged  every  part  of  the  audience  ;  and  after  they 
yielded  to  the  invincible  necessity  of  the  occasion,  and  the 
curtain  arose,  then  the  battle  began.  Gentlemen,  you  under- 
stand enough  of  the  performance  to  know  that  Shylock  does 
not  make  his  appearance  in  the  first  scene.  Other  performers, 
who  had  offended  nobody,  nor  meant  to  offend  anybody, 
came  forward  to  act  their  parts  ;  they  were  instantly  saluted 
with  a  strong  denunciation  of  this  body  of  conspirators, 
'  that  if  they  would  consult  their  own  safety  they  had  better 
get  out  of  their  reach.'  When  this  vengeance  was  announced, 


CONSPIRACY.  167 

they  were  not  in  a  humour  to  stay  ;  they  hurried  away,  and 
probably  overturned  some  of  the  managers  in  their  escape. 
That  threat  being  understood  to  go  to  Mr.  Macklin,  he,  the 
delinquent,  came  forward  with  such  feelings  as  I  leave  to 
better  description  ; — he  came  forward  with  those  feelings 
which  others  feel  at  other  places  where  they  are  to  perform 
for  the  last  time. 

"  Mr.  Macklin,  however,  came  forward,  and  he  tried,  by 
all  means  that  occurred  to  him  to  be  proper,  to  deprecate 
the  vengeance  to  himself,  to  excite  their  compassion,  and  to 
call  for  the  protection  of  those  that  had  called  themselves  or 
had  been  called  by  Aldus,  ^  the  candid,  impartial  audience.' 
He  put  himself  in  all  the  humiliating  and  supplicating 
postures  he  could  ;  he  endeavoured  to  throw  as  much 
complacency  in  his  countenance  as  his  features  would  permit 
of.  He  tried  to  make  himself  heard,  but  he  tried  to  still 
less  purpose  than  I  sometimes  try  when  speaking  in  an 
audience  like  the  present.  No,  hearing  was  not  the  busi- 
ness at  all ;  will  soothing  do?  Will  looking  as  you  like  do  ? 
Why,  none  of  these  things  will  do.  Well,  what  will  do  ? 
*  Why,  you  old  whoring  rascal,  you  superannuated  villain,' 
and  abundance  of  epithets  of  that  sort.  *  You  must  go  to 
hell  ;  if  you  will  consent  to  go  there,  all  is  well  ;  peace  will 
be  restored  provided  you  will  be  the  voluntary  sacrifice  for 
that  peace.'  Now,  Mr.  Macklin  has  never  yet  held  himself 
forth  to  perform  the  part  of  Theseus,  or  of  going  to  hell ;  if 
that  should  ever  be  the  case,  it  was  the  business  of  another 
time — it  was  not  the  business  of  the  night.  It  was  not  the 
intention  of  Mr.  Macklin  to  submit  to  the  pleasure  of  the 
public  in  that  trifling  particular.  Mr.  Macklin  retired  ;  the 
clamour  increased.  Mr.  Macklin  advanced ;  the  clamour 
increased  still  higher.  Mr.  Macklin  all  but  kneeled — I  do 
not  know  whether  he  did  not  go  down  upon  one  knee  ; — this 
procured  a  momentary  approbation  ;  but,  as  the  other  knee 
did  not  accompany  it,  the  uproar  increased.  Mr.  Macklin 
still  had  courage  enough  to  distinguish  himself  from  those 
performers  who  had  preceded  him  and  retreated,  but  he  was 
speedily  told  that  this  was  not  a  business  of  words — that 
noise  was  not  all  he  had  to  apprehend.     This  intimation 


l68  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

was  given  him  by  an  apple  which  hit  him  full  in  the  face. 
Gentlemen,  you  need  not  be  told  that  when  one  apple  begins 
to  fly  in  this  place  there  are  a  thousand  ready  to  fly,  and 
the  storm  began  to  be  genera!.  It  was  time  Mr.  Macklin 
should  consult  his  safety ;  he  did  as  many  heroes  before  him 
have  done — he  thought  running  away  was  no  bad  policy,  for 
then  he  might  live  to  fight  another  day ;  but  if  he  stayed, 
the  business  would  end  there. 

"  Those  spectators  that  were  disposed  to  see,  remained 
for  something  to  be  seen  and  heard.  The  clamour  at  length 
grew  distinct  enough  to  point  out  to  those  within  the  sound, 
what  it  was  that  was  expected  and  insisted  upon — the 
dismission  of  Mr.  Macklin  was  called  for  ;  the  managers 
were  called  out  in  order  to  consent  to  that  dismission.  The 
managers,  who  had,  I  believe,  as  little  taste  for  apples  as 
Mr.  Macklin,  thought  it  still  right  to  be  snug,  but  thought 
it  prudent  still  to  acquiesce,  and  they  called  for  the  assistance 
of  one  of  the  performers  first.  He  painted  a  large  board 
black,  as  a  signal  of  the  funeral  occasion  that  produced  it  ; 
upon  that  there  were  in  large  legible  white  characters  these 
words  expressed:  'AT  THE  COMMAND  OF  THE 
PUBLIC,    MR.   MACKLIN    IS    DISCHARGED.' 

"  One  would  have  imagined  that  this  should  have  been 
enough.  No,  even  this  was  not  enough  ;  '  for  who  knows 
who  it  is  that  has  painted  this  black  board  and  the  white 
inscription  upon  it  ^ '  All  this  while,  Afacklin  might  not 
possibly  be  discharged.  '  Let  us,  while  we  are  in  the 
moment  of  victory,  see  that  that  victory  be  complete  ;  that 
it  be  decisive  :  don't  leave  it  to  chance,  and  for  them  to  tell 
us,  by-and-by,  that  we  shall  have  this  battle  to  fight  again.' 
The  helter-skelter  people,  the  light-horse  troops  that  came 
forward,  they  and  Macklin,  the  more  formidable  body,  had 
been  routed,  but  still  the  managers  were  skulking  and  hiding 
themselves.  '  Let  us  make  use  of  our  victory  with  a 
deliberation,  a  coolness,  and  circumspection  that  becomes 
great  officers,'  as  I  have  described  them.  They  peremptorily 
insisted  that  the  managers  should  come  forth,  and  they  were 
not  content  with  the  assurances  that  they  had  received,  but 
they  distinguished  a  worthy  friend  of  mine,  Mr.  Cohnan, 


CONSPIRACY.  169 

and  they  insisted  that  he  should  come  forth,  Mr.  Colman, 
with  a  reluctance  which  I  do  not  wonder  at,  which  in  the 
same  situation  I  should  have  felt, — Mr.  Colman  was  dragged 
forwards,  and  obliged  to  make  his  appearance.  Some  of  the 
benches  had  begun  to  be  torn  up  ;  one  of  the  chandeliers 
had  been  attempted  to  be  broken  ;  the  mischief  was  instant, 
the  ruin  was  inevitable.  Nothing  but  an  occasion  so  press- 
ing as  that  could  have  drawn  my  friend  from  his  hiding- 
place  ;  that  occasion  did  draw  him  ;  out  he  came  to  receive 
the  sentence  of  this  public.  He  was  the  principal  of  those 
defendants  that  Mr.  Aldus  had  made  such,  by  his  declara- 
tion filed  in  the  Morning  Post  that  morning  ;  he  came  to 
know  what  was  their  pleasure  respecting  him  ;  it  seemed  it 
was  just  that  which  Mr.  Aldus  hinted  at  in  his  letter  in  the 
morning  ;  namely,  that  he  was  to  give  that  satisfaction  to 
Mr.  Aldus,  for  the  injury  he  had  received,  that  a  candid,  in- 
dependent audience  should  think  him  entitled  to.  This 
candid,  independent  audience  thought  Mr.  Aldus  entitled  to 
that  satisfaction,  which  consisted  of  a  perpetual  dismission 
of  Mr.  Macklin.  Mr.  Colman,  finding  that  this  was  the 
sense  of  this  impartial  part  of  the  audience,  as  soon  as 
he  was  permitted  to  be  heard,  repeated  that  Mr.  Macklin 
was  dismissed  ;  that  it  was  their  object  always  to  please 
the  public,  and  their  happiness  to  conform  to  their  pleasure, 
when  they  knew  what  their  pleasure  was. 

"  I  don't  wonder  that  my  little  friend  did  not  distinguish 
the  public  from  these  people,  who  raised  this  clamour  ;  it 
was  not  a  moment  for  nice  distinctions,  because,  if  they 
had  been  distinguished,  it  would  have  produced  some 
personal  outrage  to  himself,  and  some  injury  to  his  property. 
He  found  himself  unable  to  contend  with  the  stream,  and 
Mr.  Macklin  was  dismissed.  This  was  the  purpose  for 
which  this  army  was  collected  together.  This  purpose  they 
completed  ;  therefore  when  this  object  was  accomplished, 
they  are  dismissed  ;  the  business  was  at  an  end  ;  the  public 
went  without  any  entertainment  for  the  night." 

There  was  no  doubt  of  the  public  victory  and  of 
Macklin's  defeat.     Leigh,  the  tailor,  and  his  forces  from 


170  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

The  Dog  and  the  Fhcenix,  had  driven  Macklin  from  the 
stage,  and  a  second  time  in  his  life  he  found  himself  an 
exile  from  the  playhouse.  But  Macklin  never  recognized 
defeat,  and  promptly  appealed  to  the  strong  arm  of  the 
criminal  law  to  protect  him,  and  in  the  next  year,  1774, 
proceeded  in  the  King's  Bench  against  James,  Clarke, 
Aldus,  Miles,  Leigh,  and  Sparks  for  conspiracy  and  riot. 
No  cause  being  shown  except  in  the  case  of  Sparks,  the 
information  was  duly  exhibited  against  the  other  five, 
and  they  were  convicted  on  February  24,  1775,  Clarke 
of  riot  only,  the  rest  of  the  whole  information. 

But  though  it  takes  but  two  or  three  lines  of  print  to 
express  the  judgment  of  the  law  on  Macklin's  enemies, 
it  was  no  less  than  eighteen  months  between  the  day  that 
Macklin  was  hissed  off  the  stage  and  the  day  on  which 
he  was  able  to  return.  It  had  been  his  annual  custom 
to  play  at  his  daughter's  benefit,  but  even  this  had  to  be 
given  up,  until  the  slow  delays  of  the  law  allowed  the 
conspirators  to  be  convicted  of  their  crime.  How  irk- 
some this  compulsory  retirement  from  the  stage  must 
have  been  to  a  man  of  his  nature  may  be  gathered  from 
the  following  letter  to  his  daughter  : — 

"March  14,  1774. 
"  My  Dear, 

"  I  could  not  answer  your  request  sooner  about 
your  benefit.  I  have  felt  much  more  pain  for  you  on  that 
point  than  from  all  the  losses  and  vexations  besides,  that 
have  arisen  to  us  from  the  malice  of  my  persecutors.  My 
counsel  being  out  of  town,  my  anxiety  for  your  interest,  my 
eager  inclination  to  play  for  your  benefit,  and  the  fear  of 
giving  my  enemies  an  advantage  by  a  false  step,  perplex 
me  greatly.  I  think  I  need  not  make  use  of  any  argument 
to  convince  you,  or  those  who  know  that  your  welfare  has 
ever  had  a  place  in  my  heart.  You  have  a  right  to  it  by 
nature,  which  right  you  have  established  by  a  much  dearer 


CONSPIRACY.  171 

tie,  in  my  opinion — that  of  an  irreproachable  and  amiable 
conduct,  which  never  has  cost  me  a  pang,  or  even  an 
apprehension.  From  hence,  you  must  feel  that  I  do  my 
own  peace  a  severe  violence  when  I  deny  myself  the  satis- 
faction of  contributing  to  your  emolument.  But  so  it  is ; 
if  I  play  at  your  benefit,  I  shall,  as  I  am  informed,  be 
insulted  again  by  my  enemies,  and  my  kindness  to  you  will 
be  turned  into  an  argument  against  me  in  my  pursuit  of 
justice.  Under  these  apprehensions,  my  dear,  I  cannot, 
as  matters  stand  at  present,  attempt  to  assist  you  at  your 
benefit.  The  loss  of  my  not  playing  will,  no  doubt,  be  con- 
siderable— near  ;^2oo,  a  great  sum  in  a  player's  revenue. 
But  consider  what  a  disgrace  it  would  be  to  you  to  have  a 
disturbance  at  your  benefit.  Consider  how  it  would  distress 
your  friends,  and  those  who  regard  you,  and  the  whole 
audience,  my  persecutors  excepted  ;  and  let  me  add,  that 
I  would  not,  on  your  account,  contribute  to  such  a  disturb- 
ance for  any  sum  that  a  theatre  would  afford.  I  was  in 
hopes  that  those  who  had  injured  me  would,  before  this 
time,  have  seen  the  inhumanity  of  their  conduct,  have 
repented,  and  have  taken  such  measures  as  would  have 
extenuated  the  odium  of  their  unparalleled,  unprovoked, 
and  cruel  outrage.  Such  a  step  would  in  my  opinion  have 
been  pleasing  to  the  public,  and  what  men,  guilty  of  such 
an  enormity,  owe  to  their  own  reputation  ;  but  so  far  are 
some  of  them  from  such  a  humane  measure,  that,  with 
menace  and  defiance,  they  have  told  me  that  I  shall  be 
pursued  with  greater  resentment  than  before,  for  my  having 
dared  to  mention  some  of  their  names  in  a  court  of  justice, 
and  in  support  of  this  resentment  they  plead  the  power  of 
the  law  itself,  which,  they  say,  entitles  them  to  hiss  and 
explode,  so  as  to  drive  whomsoever  they  please  from  the 
stage,  by  the  law  of  custom.  This  is  a  point  that  I  shall 
not  dispute  with  them ;  all  I  can  do  is,  to  keep  it  out  of  their 
power,  till  it  is  settled  by  those  who  have  a  right  to  adjust 
those  matters.  In  the  mean  time  I  advise  you  to  write  to 
Mr.  Colman  ;  let  him  know  how  you  are  circumstanced,  or 
enclose  my  letter  and  send  it  to  him  ;  that  will  inform  him 
thoroughly  of  your  situation  and  mine.     Request  him  to 


172  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

defer  your  night  to  the  27th  of  April,  by  which  time  some- 
thing may  happen  to  be  determined  that  may  give  a  favour- 
able turn  to  my  affairs,  so  as  to  enable  me  to  play  for  you, 
which  will  be  a  greater  satisfaction  to  me  than  either  my 
tongue  or  pen  can  express. 

"  I  am,  my  dear, 

"  Most  afTectionately  yours, 

"Charles  Macklin. 

"  To  Miss  Macklin." 

Judgment  was  at  length  moved  for  in  the  King's 
Bench  on  May  11,  1775.  The  matter  had  already  come 
before  Lord  Mansfield,  the  presiding  judge,  on  a  former 
occasion,  and  he  had  then  given  the  defendants  a  strong 
hint  that  they  would  do  well  to  make  Mr.  Macklin  a  sub- 
stantial offer,  and  let  the  matter  drop  by  pleading  guilty ; 
but  no  notice  had  been  taken  of  this  suggestion,  and  the 
defendants  now  found  his  lordship  in  no  very  merciful 
humour.  He  was  eager  to  refer  the  matter  to  the  Master 
for  compensation  to  be  awarded,  and  if  Macklin  had 
not  intervened,  and  suggested  another  course,  it  would 
have  gone  hard  with  the  defendants  indeed. 

"For,"  said  Lord  Mansfield,  "there  is  ^1260  besides 
implied  damages  ;  and  this,  in  the  sight  of  the  public,  is  a 
very  heinous  offence.  For,  as  I  took  care  to  say  before,  to 
be  sure  every  man  that  is  at  the  playhouse  has  a  right  to 
express  his  approbation  or  disapprobation  instantaneously, 
according  as  he  hkes  either  the  acting  or  the  piece  ;  that  is 
a  right  due  to  the  theatre — an  unalterable  right ;  they  must 
have  that.  The  gist  of  the  crime  here  is,  coming  by  con- 
spiracy, to  ruin  a  particular  man — to  hiss,  if  they  were  ever 
so  pleased — let  him  do  ever  so  well,  they  were  to  knock  him 
down  and  hiss  him  off  the  stage.  They  did  not  come  to 
approve  or  disapprove,  as  the  sentiments  of  their  mind 
might  be,  but  they  came  with  a  black  design,  and  that  is 
the  most  ungenerous  thing  that  can  be.  What  a  terrible 
condition  is  an  actor  upon  the  stage  in  with  an  enemy,  who 


CONSPIRACY.  173 

makes  part  of  the  audience  !  It  is  ungenerous  to  take  the 
advantage  ;  and  what  makes  the  black  part  of  the  case 
is — it  is  all  done  with  a  conspiracy  to  ruin  him  ;  and  if  the 
court  were  to  imprison  and  fine  every  one  of  them,  Mr. 
Macklin  may  bring  his  action  against  them,  and  I  am 
satisfied  there  is  no  jury  that  would  not  give  considerable 
damages  ;  but  it  is  better  for  both  sides  to  refer  them  to  the 
Master,  and  I  shall  direct  him  to  make  a  liberal  satisfaction." 

With  a  judge  in  this  humour  about  the  business,  the 
defendants  may  well  have  wished  their  victory  of  eighteen 
months  ago  had  not  been  so  easily  won ;  but  Macklin, 
who  was  an  old  campaigner,  understood  stage  effect  as 
well  as  any  man,  saw  his  opportunity,  and  then  saved 
them.  I  do  not  wish  for  a  moment  to  discount  the 
generosity  of  Macklin's  conduct,  but  no  one  can  read 
the  account  of  the  closing  scene  of  the  trial  without 
seeing  its  effectiveness  from  a  stage  point  of  view. 

There  has  been  a  long  argument  before  Lord  Mans- 
field, about  sending  the  matter  before  a  Master  on  the 
question  of  damages,  and  the  judge  and  counsel  for 
Macklin,  and  for  the  defendants,  having  had  their  say, 
without  coming  to  any  sensible  conclusion  about  the 
matter,  the  actor  himself  at  length  intervenes  to  the 
following  effect : — 

"  Mr.  Macklin :  My  Lord,  I  shall  always  be  happy  in  obey- 
ing any  advice  that  comes  from  this  court,  but  there  is  one 
circumstance  that  I  think  demands  an  explanation.  What- 
ever falls  from  the  tongue  of  an  advocate  is  easily  transferred 
to  the  report,  and  the  credulity  of  the  public.  A  gentleman 
has  thrown  out  that  I  want  revenge.  My  Lord,  I  have  no 
such  idea.  I  never  had.  If  this  matter  had  been  submitted 
to  me,  they  would  have  found  me  a  far  different  kind  of  man. 
Not  a  man  of  revenge.  In  every  stage  of  this  business,  my 
Lord,  from  the  first  to  the  last,  I  have  felt  a  resentment,  but 


174  CHARLES  MACKLm. 

I  have  always  felt  a  compassion,  even  for  the  people  I  vvas 
prosecuting. 

"  I  solicited  them,  my  Lord,  in  every  method  that  was  in 
my  power — with  all  humanity,  and  even  with  a  meanness  of 
spirit,  my  Lord,  and  now  I  am  told  that  I  want  revenge. 

"  My  Lord,  it  has  been  said,  too,  by  the  advocate,  that  he 
has  affidavits  ;  this  is  an  imputation,  my  Lord,  an  innuendo, 
unwarrantable  in  a  liberal  mind. 

"  My  Lord,  if  he  talks  of  affidavits,  I  have  affidavits  of  a 
tremendous  nature  ;  not  affidavits,  but  witnesses,  to  show 
that  this  cause  has  not  yet  been  bottomed.  But,  my  Lord, 
I  do  not  rise  to  contend,  or  for  revenge.  I  never  prosecuted 
for  vengeance  :  I  despise  the  idea.  Let  them  here,  in  the 
circumstances  that  they  stand  in,  produce  me  but  an  ordinary 
safety. 

"  I  prosecuted  from  the  first  law  of  nature,  self-defence, 
and  a  public  example.  My  Lord,  I  have  a  feeling  and 
resentment  too,  but  I  have  compassion.  My  Lord,  I  defy 
them  to  make  me  an  offer,  liberal  in  an  ordinary  degree, 
that  I  would  not  accept  of,  without  troubling  the  Master. 
I  have  only  my  expenses  in  view.  Besides,  my  daughter 
has  suffered  to  the  amount  of  ;^25o.  I  have  now  proposals 
from  Scotland  ;  I  have  proposals  from  Ireland  ;  I  could  get 
money  here  ;  but,  if  I  am  sent  before  the  Master,  I  must 
lose  all  that  opportunity,  and  more  money  than  will,  perhaps, 
arise  from  the  interview  with  the  Master.  Therefore,  with 
humble  submission  to  the  court — it  is  difficult  to  speak, 
circumstanced  as  I  am,  without  impertinence,  without 
digression — I  am  aware  that  no  man,  but  he  that  has 
travelled  in  the  paths  of  this  court,  knows  what  to  say  in 
it  correctly  ;  but,  in  contradiction  to  the  learned  gentleman 
now  in  my  eye,  who  says  that  I  want  revenge,  and  to  show 
that  he  is  ignorant  of  my  disposition  in  this  point,  let  any 
man  of  honour  be  appointed  immediately.  I  will  abide  by 
everything  that  he  suggests  of  justice.  I  want  no  revenge. 
And,  my  Lord,  I  have  something  further  to  say.  This  man 
before  your  Lordship,  this  Taylor,  within  these  few  days,  has 
dared  to  tell  me,  before  many  witnesses — responsible  trades- 
men, in  Covent  Garden,  with  an  insolence  unbecoming  his 


CONSPIRACY.  175 

situation  or  character,  'Ah,  ah,  ah  !  you  will  send  me  to 
gaol,  then.  It  may  be  against  the  law  to  hiss,  but  it  is  not 
against  the  law  to  laugh  ;  for,  depend  upon  it,  when  you 
play  tragedy,  you  will  have  a  very  merry  audience.  Ah, 
ah,  ah ! ' 

"  I  assure  your  Lordship,  that  this  man,  though  he  is  but 
a  Taylor,  has  a  very  sharp  tongue,  and  a  very  quick  mind. 

"  My  Lord,  were  I  to  utter  his  bon-mots  upon  me  and 
my  circumstances,  you  would  laugh  heartily  indeed  ;  but  of 
him  I  shall  say  no  more. 

"  The  advice  that  fell  from  the  Court,  when  the  rule  was 
m.ade  absolute,  though  directed  to  the  defendants,  made  a 
very  deep  impression  on  my  mind.  I  felt  the  humanity, 
I  felt  the  awfulness  of  that  advice  ;  and  from  that  moment, 
I  solicited,  with  all  the  anxiety  of  my  power,  to  bring  them 
to  a  composition.  Money  was  not  my  object  then ;  it  is  not 
my  object  now. 

"  My  Lord,  I  have  gentlemen  in  court  to  prove  that  I  laid 
a  plan  of  general  accommodation,  and  I  will  reveal  it  now. 

{Mr.  Macklin  here  addressed  himself  to  the  defendants.) 

"  Pay  me  my  expenses — you  have  injured  me  as  a  man  ; 
make  some  compensation  to  the  managers  of  the  theatre  ; 
make  some  compensation  to  my  daughter,  whose  benefit  is 
depending. 

"  My  Lord,  thus  I  projected  it,  as  a  means  of  general 
reconciliation  ;  with  these  gentlemen  I  would  have  contrived 
it,  and  I  stated  it  to  my  advocate.  I  suggested  it  to  the 
defendants,  that  the  proposal  might  come  from  them,  and 
that,  consequently,  they  might  obtain  a  general  popularity. 

"  But  how  is  this  compensation  to  be  made  ?  What  was 
the  mode  I  suggested?     It  is  this  : 

"  Let  them  take  one  hundred  pounds'  worth  of  tickets 
for  Miss  MacklitHs  benefit ;  she  has  lost  £,1^0.  Let  them 
take  one  hundred  pounds'  worth  of  tickets  for  Mr.  Macklin, 
and  let  them  take  one  hundred  pounds'  worth  of  tickets, 
upon  some  night  that  he  plays,  as  a  kind  of  compensation 
to  the  managers.  This  was  of  no  advantage  to  me.  I  can 
fill  my  house  without  it  ;  but  I  meant  to  give  them  the 
popularity  of  doing  a  justice  to  the  man  they  had  injured, 


176  CHARLES  MACKLm. 

and  of  convincing  the  public  that  they  would  never  do  the 
like  again,  and  that  they  were  in  amity,  and  not  in  enmity, 
with  me.     My  Lord,  I  have  nothing  more  to  say. 

"  Lord  Mansfield:  Then  I  think  you  have  done  yourself 
great  credit,  and  great  honour  by  what  you  have  now  said  ; 
and  I  think  your  conduct  is  wise  too,  and  I  think  it  will 
support  you  with  the  public  against  any  man  that  shall 
attack  you.  I  think  it  highly  becoming  on  your  part ;  for 
now  what  he  proposes  is,  to  give  up  all  this  litigation,  only 
to  be  paid  his  costs,  which,  in  a  double  sense,  he  ought  to 
be  paid — I  say  a  double  sense,  because  the  prosecution  was 
well  founded,  and  particularly,  because  the  defendants 
would  not  stop  it  when  it  was  recommended  to  them — and 
a  small  satisfaction  in  this  way  to  his  daughter  for  her 
benefit.  I  think  some  single  person  has  already  offered 
more  for  his  own  share. 

"  Mr.  Macklin,  you  have  done  yourself  great  credit  by  it ; 
and  the  public,  I  am  satisfied,  especially  in  this  country, 
love  generosity.  You  will  do  more  good  by  this,  in  the  eyes 
of  the  public,  than  if  you  had  received  all  the  money  that 
you  had  a  right  to  receive. 

"  I  think  you  have  acted  handsomely,  honestly,  honourably, 
and  done  yourself  great  service  by  it.  I  think  it  is  a  most 
generous  conduct.     Mr.  Blake,  you  will  be  able  to  settle  it. 

"Mr.  Macklin  :  If  Messrs.  Clarke,  Aldus,  and  James  will 
meet  me  ;  I  will  not  meet  the  Taylor,  for  it  is  impossible  to 
confine  his  tongue. 

"  Lord  Mansfield :  Mr.  Macklin,  see  whether  I  cannot 
make  peace  between  you.  Now,  suppose  he  undertakes  to 
be  bound  by  a  rule  of  court,  to  stand  committed  if  he  ever 
so  much  as,  by  look  or  word,  puts  you  in  a  passion. 

"  The  proposal,  then,  is  to  pay  him  his  costs,  and  to  take 
three  hundred  pounds'  worth  of  tickets,  in  the  way  that  he 
has  mentioned.     Let  it  be  so. 

"Mr.  Macklin,  the  house  will  receive  so  much  benefit 
from  it,  perhaps  they  will  pay  you  the  arrears. 

"  Mr.  Macklin :  My  Lord,  I  never  did  quarrel  with  a 
manager  for  money  yet ;  I  never  made  a  bargain  with  a  man  ; 
whatever  they  offer  me,  1  take. 


CONSPIRACY.  177 

''Lord  Mansfield:  You  have  met  with  great  applause 
to-day.     You  never  acted  better P 

One  can  imagine  something  of  the  "  bated  breath  and 
whispering  humbleness"  with  which  MackHn  addressed 
the  court,  explaining  his  sense  of  the  humanity,  nay,  the 
awfulness,  of  the  advice  he  had  received  from  the  Bench. 
Nor  can  one  believe  that  his  generous  offer  to  the  defend- 
ants in  the  trial  was  given  without  some  knowledge 
of  the  stage  effect  to  be  produced  by  his  words.  Even 
the  judge  himself  seems  to  have  been  overwhelmed  by 
the  theatricality  of  the  atmosphere,  and  to  have  delivered 
the  *  tag '  to  his  judgment  as  though  it  had  been  the 
blessing  of  a  heavy  father.  But  in  all  seriousness, 
Macklin  had  done  the  right  thing,  and  the  drama  in  the 
law  courts  was  well  ended  in  accordance  with  the 
dictates  of  poetic  justice.  The  persecuted  Macklin  was 
once  more  restored  to  popular  favour,  and  the  wicked 
conspirators  defeated. 


178  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE   SEVENTH  AGE. 

Peace  was  no  sooner  concluded  with  the  conspirators  than 
Macklin  entered  into  an  engagement  with  Mr.  Harris,  in 
the  spring  of  1775,  and  made  his  appearance  for  his 
daughter's  benefit,  meeting  with  a  very  gratifying  reception. 
This  so  pleased  him  that  he  afterwards  played  Richard 
III.,  but  his  success  in-  this  character  must  have  sprung 
from  the  special  circumstances  under  which  he  attempted 
the  part,  and  the  performance  was  soon  relinquished. 

During  the  next  season,  1776,  he  performed  but 
seldom.  Even  at  this  advanced  age,  his  head  was  full  of 
daring  schemes,  and  plans  that  would  have  been  con- 
sidered venturesome  in  a  man  of  half  his  years.  He 
seriously  considered  the  advisability  of  taking  a  farm 
of  three  or  four  hundred  acres  near  Cork,  and  applied 
to  several  Irish  gentlemen  to  aid  him  in  the  matter ;  but, 
finding  nothing  that  exactly  suited  his  wants,  gave  up 
the  idea,  not  without  regret. 

About  this  time,  Henderson  was  brought  to  the  father 
of  the  stage,  who  granted  him  an  interview.  He  was  still 
a  young  man  destined  for  greater  honours  than  those  he 
had  already  attained.  Macklin  gruffly  acknowledged  his 
genius,  but  bade  him  unlearn  all  he  had  learned,  that  he 
might  hope  to  learn  to  be  a  player.  He  played  Shylock 
for  the  first  time  during  the  season  of  1777.     He  is 


THE  SEVENTH  AGE.  179 

remembered  as  a  great  Shylock,  and  created  some 
dissension  among  the  critics  by  abolishing  the  phrase, 
"  many  a  time  and  oft,"  and  pointing  the  line  thus  : 

"  Signer  Antonio  many  a  time,  and  oft  on  the  Rialto." 

During  the  next  year  Mack] in  gave  an  unnecessarily 
brutal  interpretation  of  Sir  John  Brute,  but  otherwise 
made  but  little  stir  upon  the  stage,  busying  himself  with 
his  writing,  and  some  preparation  for  a  provincial  tour. 
He  was  very  anxious  to  play  at  Edinburgh,  and  with  that 
view  wrote  to  Tate  Wilkinson  : 

"  I  wish  you  would,  in  legible  characters,  and  plain,  clear 
common  sense,  let  me  know  upon  what  terms  I  may  play  with 
you  at  Edinburgh.  I  shall  have  a  new  farce  or  two  and  a 
new  comedy,  with  the  London  stamp  of  approbation  or 
disapprobation  upon  them,  to  offer  to  the  Edinburgh  audience, 
before  whom  I  have  sincerely  the  warmest  inclination  to 
appear,  for,  sans  compliment,  I  think  that  the  purest,  that  is 
the  most  correct,  audience  now  of  the  empire.  Dublin, 
perhaps,  from  national  partiality,  or  fair  candour,  may  be  on 
a  par  with  them ;  for  the  body  of  the  law  there,  as  in  Edinburgh, 
is  the  bulk  of  the  audience,  and  surely  that  is  the  most  sensible 
part  of  an  audience,  if  not  of  the  nation. 

"  Bad  houses  at  both  the  theatres.  Henderson  has  not  had 
half  a  house  yet — all  the  American  War.  Did  I  not  say  so  it 
would  be .'' 

"  The  Lord  Chamberlain  has  refused  to  license  a  comedy 
of  mine,  being  seasoned  too  highly  respecting  venality,  and 
the  other  I  have  withdrawn,  or  rather  suspended  for  a  private 
reason." 

This  was  the  Man  of  the  Worlds  which  was,  as  we  have 
seen,  satisfactorily  produced  in  1781. 

Although  this  proposed  journey  to  Edinburgh  came  to 
nothing,  it  is  interesting  to  know  that  MackHn  and  the 
other  great  actors  of  the  date  considered  a  provincial  tour 


i8o  CHARLES  MACK  LI N". 

almost  as  valuable  to  their  pockets  and  reputation  as  it  is 
considered  by  "  stars  "  of  to-day.  Dublin  as  a  dramatic 
centre  we  have  already  spoken  of,  and  Edinburgh,  as 
readers  of  Mr.  Dibdin's  excellent  "Annals  of  the  Edinburgh 
Stage "  will  know,  was  no  mean  second ;  York,  under 
Tate  Wilkinson,  was  a  flourishing  dramatic  stronghold, 
and  long  remained  so ;  and  even  Manchester  was  at  that 
date  not  unknown.  Writing  in  the  preface  to  The 
Modish  Wife  in  1775,  Francis  Gentleman  gives  Man- 
chester audiences  much  the  same  character  that  Charles 
Matthews  and  other  actors  of  our  own  time  have  given 
them. 

"  Manchester,"  he  writes,  "  I  have  already  mentioned  as  a 
place  of  opulence  and  spirit.  The  upper  class  are  not  very  keen, 
yet  they  are  very  sensible  and  very  candid  critics  ;  they  would 
rather  praise  than  find  fault,  yet  they  expect  somewhat  more 
than  bare  decency.  Attention  is  the  chiefest  part  of  their 
applause,  and,  indeed,  the  best  any  audience  can  give  ;  that 
cannot  be  obtained  by  puffing.  The  lower  class,  freed  from 
their  industrious  avocations,  are  willing  to  receive  relaxation 
in  the  most  agreeable  manner." 

Francis  Gentleman  once  met  Macklin  at  Chester,  and 
not  improbably  acted  there  in  his  company.  His 
reminiscences  of  the  occasion  are  sufficiently  interesting. 

"I  reached  Chester,"  he  writes,  "at  a  time  when  Mr. 
Macklin  had  brought  an  excellent  company  to  that  city. 
Knowing  several  of  the  members,  and  wishing  to  know  others, 
I  protracted  my  journey  a  matter  of  three  months,  which 
passed  pleasantly  and  rationally,  saved  too  great  expense, 
loss  of  time,  and  a  near  chance  of  matrimony,  which  would 
then  have  been  peculiarly  indiscreet." 

He  tells  us,  too,  writing  of  Chester  audiences,  "  that 
they  are  rather  to  be  taken  with  a  Theatre  Royal  name, 
than  real  merit  without  that  very  honourable  addition." 


THE  SEVENTH  AGE.  l8i 

Chester  in  those  days  was  a  stopping-place  on  the  high- 
road to  Dublin,  and  probably  the  Chester  people  from 
time  to  time  saw  all  the  great  actors  of  the  day.  Macklin, 
of  course,  made  several  journeys  to  Dublin,  and  probably 
played  at  Chester  on  several  occasions.  He  and  his  wife 
are  known  to  have  played  there  soon  after  their  marriage. 

However,  no  provincial  tour  was  arranged  on  this 
occasion,  and  Macklin  remained  in  London,  busying 
himself,  among  other  things,  with  a  Chancery  suit  against 
Harris,  which  commenced  in  1776,  and  was  not  settled 
until  17 8 1.  During  these  years  Macklin  lost  many  dear 
friends.  Silver-toned  Barry,  his  pupil  and  colleague, 
passed  away  in  1777;  and  two  years  later  the  remains 
of  the  great  Garrick  were  carried  to  his  resting-place  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  Now  in  17  81  his  daughter  died, 
after  a  painful  illness. 

After  the  production  of  The  Man  of  the  World,  and  his 
visit  to  Ireland  in  1785,  Macklin  returned  to  London, 
and,  it  is  said,  spent  some  time  in  endeavouring  to 
prepare  a  "  History  of  the  Stage."  It  is  greatly  to  be 
regretted  that  he  had  not,  at  some  earlier  period  of  his 
life,  set  himself  to  this  work.  No  man  could  boast  a 
longer  experience,  no  man  had  lived  among  so  many 
generations  of  actors,  no  man's  judgment  and  discrimina- 
tion in  matters  theatrical  were  more  to  be  relied  on  than 
his.  However,  at  eighty-five  it  was  too  late  to  commence 
such  a  task,  and  his  unique  reminiscences  were  left  to 
decay  in  his  fading  memory,  and  to  be  handed  down  to 
us  through  the  medium  of  tavern  hearsay. 

During  these  years  he  had  in  a  great  measure  with- 
drawn from  the  stage,  but,  pressed  by  his  friends  to 
appear,  he  announced  for  the  character  of  Shylock  on 
January  10,  1788.  All  went  well  until  the  second  act, 
when  his  memory  failed  hina.     He  was  deeply  affected, 


l82  CHARLES  MACKLm. 

but  managed  to  step  before  the  audience,  and  address 
them  somewhat  as  follows  : — 

*'  Ladies  and  Gentlemen, 

"  Within  these  very  few  hours  I  have  been  seized 
with  a  terror  of  mind  I  never  in  my  Hfe  felt  before  ;  it  has 
totally  destroyed  my  corporeal  as  well  as  mental  faculties. 
I  must  therefore  request  your  patience  this  night,  a  request 
which  an  old  man  may  hope  is  not  unreasonable.  Should  it 
be  granted,  you  may  depend  that  this  will  be  the  last  night, 
unless  my  health  shall  be  entirely  re-established,  of  my  ever 
appearing  before  you  in  so  ridiculous  a  situation." 

Upon  this,  the  applause  of  a  sympathetic  audience  so 
roused  Macklin  that  he  was  able  to  continue  the  part  to 
the  end.  It  was  sad  that  a  man  of  his  age  should  have 
been  compelled  still  to  earn  his  living  on  the  stage,  but 
he  could  not  afford  to  live  in  idleness  as  long  as  he  was 
able  to  walk  the  boards.  On  October  lo,  1788,  he  played 
Shylock  and  Sir  Archy  MacSarcasm,  apparently  without 
breaking  down  ;  on  November  26,  he  appeared  as  Sir 
Pertinax,  but  his  memory  failing  him,  he  addressed  the 
audience  and  retired;  and  on  February  18,  1789,  The 
Merchant  of  Venice  was  announced,  but  a  handbill  was 
issued  stating  that  Macklin  was  ill  and  that  the  pro- 
gramme would  be  changed.*  His  last  performance  was 
on  May  7,  1789,  and  the  following  account  of  this  mourn- 
ful end  to  his  theatrical  career  is  given  by  Cooke  : — 

"  His  last  attempt  on  the  stage  was  on  the  7th  of  May 
following,  in  the  character  of  Shylock,  for  his  own  benefit. 
Here  his  imbecilities  were  previously  foreseen,  or  at  least 
dreaded,  by  the  manager  ;  but  who,  knowing  the  state  of 
Macklin's  finances,  gave,  with  his  usual  liberality,  this 
indulgence  to  his  age  and  necessities,  and,  to  prevent  the 
disappointment   of  his   audience  (who,  he  knew  from  long 

*  These  facts  are  placed  beyond  dispute  by  the  Covent  Garden 
playbills  in  the  British  Museum — a  complete  set. 


THE  SEVENTH  AGE.  183 

experience,  were  always  ready  to  assist  in  those  liberal  in- 
dulgences to  an  old  and  meritorious  servant),  he  had  the 
late  Mr.  Ryder  under-studied  in  the  part,  ready  dressed  to 
supply  Macklin's  deficiencies  if  necessary.  The  precaution 
afterwards  proved  so.  When  Macklin  had  dressed  himself 
for  the  part,  which  he  did  with  his  usual  accuracy,  he  went 
into  the  greenroom,  but  with  such  a  '  lack-lustre  looking  eye' 
as  plainly  indicated  his  inability  to  perform  ;  and,  coming  up 
to  the  late  Mrs.  Pope,  said,  '  My  dear,  are  you  to  play  to- 
night .-" '  '  Good  God  !  to  be  sure  I  am,  sir.  Why,  don't  you 
see  I  am  dressed  for  Portia .'' '  '  Ah  !  very  true  ;  I  had 
forgot.  But  who  is  to  play  Shylock  ?'  The  imbecile  tone  of 
his  voice,  and  the  inanity  of  the  look,  with  which  the  last 
question  was  asked,  caused  a  melancholy  sensation  in  all  who 
heard  it.  At  last  Mrs.  Pope,  rousing  herself,  said,  '  Why 
you,  to  be  sure  ;  are  you  not  dressed  for  the  part  ?  '  He  then 
seemed  to  recollect  himself,  and,  putting  his  hand  to  his  head, 
exclaimed,  '  God  help  me !  my  memory,  I  am  afraid,  has  left 
me.'  He,  however,  after  this  went  on  the  stage,  delivered  two 
or  three  speeches  of  Shylock  in  a  manner  that  evidently 
proved  he  did  not  understand  what  he  was  repeating.  After 
a  while  he  recovered  himself  a  little,  and  seemed  to  make  an 
effort  to  rouse  himself,  but  in  vain  ;  nature  could  assist  him 
no  further  ;  and,  after  pausing  some  time  as  if  considering 
what  to  do,  he  then  came  forward,  and  informed  the  audience, 
'  That  he  now  found  he  was  unable  to  proceed  in  the  part, 
and  hoped  they  would  accept  Mr.  Ryder  as  his  substitute, 
who  was  already  prepared  to  finish  it.'  The  audience 
accepted  his  apology  with  a  mixed  applause  of  indulgence  and 
commiseration,  and  he  retired  from  the  stage  for  ever." 

On  April  4,  1790,  Macklin  lost  his  only  son,  John 
Macklin,  who  had  long  been  in  a  state  of  ill-health, 
brought  on  by  his  own  reckless  mode  of  life.  John 
Macklin's  career  was  a  source  of  constant  misery  and 
anxiety  to  his  father,  who  seems  to  have  done  all  in  his 
power  by  precept,  education,  and  material  assistance  to 
render  his  son's  life  a  prosperous  one.     He  is  said  to 


i84  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

have  been  a  young  man  of  superior  talents,  but  his 
conduct  was  marked  throughout  his  life  by  selfishness 
and  indolence.  Perhaps  Macklin  did  not  sufficiently 
take  into  his  consideration,  when  he  mapped  out  his 
son's  career,  the  weakness  of  his  character  and  his  want 
of  self-control ;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  Macklin 
was  ambitious,  eager  for  his  son  to  make  a  figure  in  the 
world,  and  too  convinced  of  his  own  talents  for  com- 
merce and  business  to  have  any  doubt  about  his  son's. 

Having  given  his  son  an  excellent  education,  he 
obtained  for  him  the  situation  of  a  writer  in  the  East 
India  Company's  service  at  Fort  St.  George.  Thither 
he  went  towards  the  end  of  1769,  under  the  warm 
patronage  of  Mr.  Hastings,  and  with  smiUng  prospects  of 
good  fortune  before  him.  There  are  several  letters  from 
Macklin  to  his  son  during  the  next  few  years,  which 
are  printed  in  Kirkman's  biography.  They  represent 
Macklin  in  a  very  amiable  light.  He  is  the  fond  but 
reasonable  father,  exhorting  and  admonishing  his  son  in 
earnest  and  touching  words,  to  lead  a  life  worthy  of  him- 
self. There  is  deep  pathos  in  his  remonstrances,  when 
his  son  draws  upon  him  for  money,  which  Macklin  can 
ill  afford  to  let  him  have,  or,  with  even  greater  selfishness, 
neglects  opportunities  of  writing  to  his  father.  It  would 
be  pleasing  to  print  these  at  length,  as  letters  always 
suffer  from  being  published  in  extracts.  However,  space 
not  permitting  this,  I  have  taken  some  characteristic 
passages,  by  way  of  exhibiting  the  personal  character  of 
Macklin  in  his  relations  towards  his  son.  The  letters 
range  over  a  period  from  December,  1769,  to  November, 

1771- 

In  his  first  letter,  Macklin  desires  his  son  to  pay  his 
court  to  Mr.  Hastings.  "  I  repeat  it,"  he  writes,  "  let 
Mr.  Hastings  be  your  example  and  your  guide,  for  his 


THE  SEVENTH  AGE.  185 

character  is  immaculate,  his  heart  is  good,  and  his  under- 
standing solid — a  composition  seldom  to  be  met  with  in 
one  man  in  these  times."  In  this  year  (1769)  Warren 
Hastings  was  appointed  second  in  Council  at  Madras, 
and  in  1772  he  attained  the  highest  office  in  the  Com- 
pany's service,  namely,  President  of  the  Supreme  Council 
in  Bengal.  Such  a  man  was  worth  following,  and  young 
Macklin's  fortune  would  have  been  made  if  he  could 
have  obtained  his  favour. 

No  young  man  in  the  eighteenth  century  attempted 
to  make  his  way  in  life  without  attaching  himself  to 
a  patron.  A  patron  was  a  necessity  of  custom;  but 
Macklin  is  careful  to  advise  his  son  not  to  join  in  parties 
and  cabals.  In  the  same  letter  he  writes,  with  the 
earnestness  of  one  who  has  learned  his  lesson  by  bitter 
experience : — 

"  But  do  you  not  enter  into  any  party  or  cabal  whatever. 
Be  of  no  party  but  that  of  gaining  knowledge  and  making 
yourself  useful  to  your  employers ;  that  is  a  party  that  can 
offend  none,  and  a  party  that  can  never  forsake  or  betray 
you.  Depend  upon  it  that  every  other  party  will  do  one  or 
other,  or  both.  I  have  lived  long  in  the  world,  have  had 
much  experience  in  parties  in  my  own  sphere,  have  observed 
upon  those  in  the  state  and  other  societies,  and  I  declare 
that  I  never  yet  met  with  a  man  or  woman  in  theatrical 
parties  that  was  not  perfidious  ;  nor  have  I  seen  a  party  in 
the  great  world  that  has  not  made  a  sacrifice  of  them  who 
ought  to  have  been  most  supported ;  so  that  I  beg  that  you 
never  will  let  any  man  know  what  your  judgment  is  of  the 
parties  of  the  company.  Enter  into  none  ;  pursue  your 
study  of  making  yourself  useful ;  you  will  then  depend  upon 
what  cannot  desert  you." 

Writing  of  the  vanity  displayed  in  argument  and  con- 
versation, Macklin  gives  some  good  advice  to  his  son, 
which  has,  at  the  same  time,  an  autobiographical  interest : 


1 86  CHARLES  MACKLIM. 

"  I  have  myself  this  disputatious  desire  to  an  offensive 
degree,  and  I  believe  that  it  has  made  me  more  enemies 
than  all  my  follies  or  vices  besides.  I  have  at  last  seen  my 
error,  and  I  can/iow  sit  in  company  for  hours,  hear  men  of 
letters  and  high  character  in  the  world  contend  for  the  most 
false  judgments,  and  which  they  believe  in  too — I  say,  I  can 
now  hear  such  conversations  with  great  tranquillity,  and 
never  contradict  or  side  with  either  party  ;  nay,  I  find  a 
secret  pleasure  in  my  neutrality  that  gratifies  even  the  vanity 
of  men  in  public  conversation,  because  everybody  is  fond  of 
excelling  in  knowledge  and  eloquence.  It  is  a  long  time 
before  men  learn  the  wisdom  of  neutrality  in  conversation, 
especially  men  of  parts  or  information ;  but  it  is  wonderful 
how  soon  dull  men  and  cunning  men  see  the  policy  of  it." 

The  first  letter  that  John  Macklin  writes  home  is  a 
sore  disappointment  to  his  father.  There  is  no  mention 
of  Mr.  Hastings  in  it ;  there  is  no  mention  of  the  journal 
which  his  father  had  charged  him  to  keep,  and  '*  made 
him  a  book  for  that  purpose  ;  "  but  there  are  complaints 
that  his  living  is  expensive,  and  that  he  has  no  prospect 
of  making  money.  These  are  embodied  in  a  letter 
"  blotted  and  scratched,  with  words  omitted,  sense  imper- 
fect, and  so  deficient  in  matter,  and  incorrect  in  every 
respect,"  that  his  parents  were  ashamed  to  show  it  to 
their  friends.  A  little  later  Macklin  learns  that  his  son 
gambled  away  much  of  his  money  on  the  outward  voyage, 
and,  as  time  runs  on,  his  letters  become  less  frequent, 
though  more  importunate  in  their  demands  for  further 
supplies  of  money. 

In  August,  177 1,  Macklin  writes — 

"  The  only  account  or  hint  of  your  being  even  alive,  is  a 
report  which  comes  from  Madras  that  you  were  about  to 
come  home.  I  asked  the  cause  of  your  coming  home,  and 
was  given  to  understand  that  it  was  your  whim  or  caprice. 
Do  you  not  think  that  this  is  a  most  alarming  report  to  me 


THE  SEVENTH  AGE.  187 

and  your  mother  ?  You  could  not  surely  be  so  mad  as  to 
think  of  such  an  unpardonable,  such  an  impolitic  step — an 
indiscretion  never  to  be  atoned  for." 

In  this  very  letter  mention  is  made  of  a  draft  for 
;^ioo  forwarded  to  his  son,  and  this  is  the  indulgent 
way  in  which  Macklin  meets  a  request  for  ;^5oo  for  his 
son  to  trade  with,  hoping  against  hope  that  the  request 
is  evidence  of  a  genuine  desire  on  his  son's  part  to  make 
his  way  in  the  world. 

"  I  did  desire  you  to  get  Mr.  Hastings,  or  any  grave 
gentleman  in  the  Council,  if  you  have  deserved  such  a  friend, 
to  say  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Sayer,  or  to  any  friend  here,  that 
you  may  be  trusted  with  ^500  to  trade  with,  and  you  shall 
have  it  though  I  were  to  borrow  it.  But  were  you  to  draw 
from  me  such  a  sum  under  the  hypocritical  pretext  of  trading 
with  it,  and  game  it  away  or  dissipate  it,  it  would  be  the 
greatest  act  of  cruelty  that  a  child  could  be  guilty  of  to  a 
parent.  Age  is  advanced  on  me ;  sickness  and  debility  are 
its  attendants ;  and  to  strip  me  of  that  little  which  is  to  sup- 
port your  mother  and  me  in  that  day  when  age  and  debility 
cannot  have  any  succour  but  from  past  labour  and  economy, 
would  be  a  disgrace  to  you,  that  would  wound  my  heart 
deeper  than  asking  alms  would  my  pride ;  therefore  think — 
ask  your  heart,  ask  your  firmness — can  you  be  trusted  with 
that  which  is  to  support  your  mother  and  me  in  the  hour  of 
age's  debility  ? " 

He  then  speaks  of  his  wife's  illness,  and  continues — 

"...  But  she  is  recovering,  to  my  great,  great  happiness ; 
for  if  ever  a  woman  deserved  the  sincerest  and  warmest 
esteem  as  wife  and  mother  she  does.  Take  her  blessing — 
she  sends  it  to  you.  But  pray,  my  dear,  do  not  afflict  us  by 
not  writing ;  it  is  unkind,  cruel.  What  can  be  the  cause  of 
it?  If  it  be  indolence.  Heavens  !  what  must  I  think  of  you? 
It  can  be  nothing  else;  for  you  have  as  many  opportunities 
as  any  other  person  in  the  settlement." 

Soon  after  this,  John  Macklin,  to  his  father's  intense 


l88  CMARLES  MACKLIN. 

disappointment,  returned  to  England.  During  the  rest 
of  his  life  he  made  several  fresh  starts  in  new  professions, 
but  no  one  could  help  him  to  any  self-control  or  power 
of  application.  Law  he  treated  in  the  same  spirit  as 
commerce ;  and  the  hours  of  work  itt  the  Temple  were 
entirely  subservient  to  the  more  flattering  amusements 
of  Covent  Garden.  Having  neglected  the  study  of  the 
law  for  some  time,  he  is  said  to  have  gone  into  the  army, 
and  served  in  the  American  War.  Cooke  says  he  was 
in  the  army  in  India,  but  this  is  more  than  doubtful. 
It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  his  early  habits  left  him  ; 
and  there  are  several  stories  of  his  eccentricity  and  wilful 
folly  while  serving  in  the  army.  For  some  years  he 
lived  on  his  father,  who  tried  every  possible  method  of 
reclaiming  him,  all,  unfortunately,  to  no  purpose,  and  he 
ultimately  died  of  a  complication  of  disorders,  some  of 
which  were  directly  attributable  to  his  careless  mode  of 
life.  His  story  was  the  common  one  of  a  young  man 
of  talents  with  excellent  prospects,  ruining  his  own  life, 
and  embittering  the  lives  of  his  parents,  to  gratify  his 
own  selfish  tastes. 

After  his  son's  death,  Macklin,  who  was  over  ninety, 
began  to  sink  into  decay.  Unhappily,  he  was  in 
straitened,  almost  indigent  circumstances,  scarcely  able 
to  satisfy  his  narrow  wants.  Although  he  had  always 
received  good  salaries,  and  been  well  paid  as  actor  and 
writer,  yet  his  expenses  had  been  heavy,  he  had  engaged 
in  several  lengthy  lawsuits,  his  son  had  dissipated  what 
savings  he  had,  and  now  in  his  old  age  he  was  extremely 
poor.  About  this  date  there  came  a  time  when  he 
discovered  that  his  whole  fortune  consisted  in  about 
^do  in  money,  and  an  annuity  of  about  ;^io.  At  this 
crisis  his  friends  were  consulted,  and  it  was  at  first 
suggested   that   he   should   have   a   benefit   at   Covent 


TITE  SEVENTH  AGE.  189 

Garden.  This  plan  was  afterwards  changed,  and, 
instead,  it  was  decided  to  publish  a  subscription  edition 
of  The  Man  of  the  World  and  Love  a-la-Mode,  which 
Mr.  Murphy  was  kind  enough  to  edit  for  his  old  friend. 
This  edition  of  his  two  plays,  which  was  delivered  to 
subscribers  in  1793,  produced  no  less  than  ^1500, 
which  was  invested  in  an  annuity  of  ;;^2oo  for  himself 
and  ;^75  for  his  wife  in  case  she  survived  him,  and  thus 
he  was  free  from  absolute  want  for  the  remainder  of 
his  life. 

Of  his  life  during  these  last  years,  in  his  brighter  and 
more  collected  moments,  there  are  many  reminiscences. 
He  was  always  to  be  found  at  the  taverns  and  the 
theatres,  and  was  looked  upon  as  a  marvel  and  a  show. 
A  writer  in  the  Monthly  Mirror  describes  how,  about 
this  time — 

"  Macklin  came  into  Mr.  Williams's  coffee-house  in  Bow 
Street  one  night  last  winter  after  the  play,  and,  having  seated 
himself  in  the  public  room,  he  called  lustily  on  the  waiter 
to  furnish  him  with  a  pint  of  white  wine,  a  pint  of  water, 
some  sugar,  milk,  and  a  basin  of  mashed  potatoes.  With 
these  ingredients  he  went  to  work,  emptied  them  all  into  a 
large  bowl,  and,  having  mixed  them  together  for  about  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  to  bring  them  to  a  proper  consistency, 
he  proceeded  to  take  his  supper.  A  few  spoonfuls  of  this 
extraordinary  dish  soon  gave  him  spirits,  and  he  chatted 
with  great  humour  with  all  the  gentlemen  present.  But  his 
conversation  betrayed  every  moment  the  decay  of  his  intel- 
lect ;  he  confounded  terms,  repeated  sentences,  and  mingled 
subjects  so  perpetually,  that  it  was  nearly  impossible  to 
discover  his  meaning.  He  talked  entirely  of  himself,  of  his 
acting,  of  his  theatrical  squabbles  ;  but,  above  all,  his  ex- 
amination at  Westminster  Hall  before  Lord  Mansfield  some 
years  ago,  and  congratulated  himself  exceedingly  on  the 
shrewdness  he  evinced  on  that  occasion.  About  one  o'clock 
the  company  retired,  and  the  old  gentleman  was  escorted  to 


I90  CHARLES  MACKLIM. 

his  residence  in  Tavistock  Row, '  hot  with  the  Tuscan  grape, 
and  high  in  blood.' " 

Cooke  somewhat  cruelly  compares  his  condition  in 
these  last  years  to  that  of  Swift's  Struldbrugs,  and, 
indeed,  during  the  last  three  years  of  his  life,  his  exist- 
ence must  have  been  very  melancholy  to  his  friends, 
though  he  himself  was  too  incapable  to  realize  his  own 
sad  condition.  But,  insensible  as  he  was  to  what  was 
passing  around  him,  he  still  crawled  about  the  theatre, 
more  perhaps  from  force  of  habit  than  from  any  other 
cause. 

"  On  these  occasions,"  says  Cooke,  "  the  audience  vene- 
rated his  condition.  On  his  appearance  at  the  pit  door,  no 
matter  how  crowded  the  house  was,  they  rose  to  make  room 
for  him,  in  order  to  give  him  his  accustomed  seat,  which  was 
the  centre  of  the  last  bench  near  the  orchestra.  He  generally 
walked  home  by  himself,  which  was  only  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Piazza  ;  but,  in  crossing  at  the  corner  of  Great  Russel 
Street,  he  very  deliberately  waited  till  he  saw  the  passage 
thoroughly  cleared  of  coaches." 

In  these  days  he  frequently  imagined  that  he  was 
opposed  or  injured,  and  he  often  made  application  at 
Bow  Street  for  redress  of  his  fancied  wrongs.  The 
magistrates  used  to  hear  him  with  compassion,  but,  even 
while  they  were  talking  to  him  about  his  wrongs,  the 
whole  subject  would  fly  from  his  mind,  and  he  was 
unable  to  recall  the  original  causes  of  his  application. 

In  1795,  some  over-zealous  friends  of  the  actor 
suggested  that  he  should  speak  a  congratulatory  address 
from  the  stage  to  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  on 
their  first  appearance  at  Covent  Garden  after  their 
marriage.  A  short  interlude  was  written,  in  which  the 
characters   were  Time,    Hymen,  Cupid,    and   Macklin. 


THE  SEVENTH  AGE.  191 

It  was  a  foolish  piece  of  snobbery,  and  luckily  Macklin's 
more  sensible  friends  dissuaded  him  from  attempting  to 
play  in  it,  and  the  little  piece  was  never  performed. 

The  accounts  of  his  last  hours  differ  slightly  in  detail, 
but  Cooke's  account  is  perhaps  as  likely  to  be  accurate 
as  any  other. 

"The  hour  at  last  arrived,"  he  writes,  "which  was  to 
number  the  days  of  this  extraordinary  old  man.  Some 
Httle  time  before  this  took  place,  he  grew  weaker  and 
weaker  ;  he  was  unable  to  go  downstairs,  and  contented 
himself  with  walking  about  his  room,  and  resting  himself  on 
his  bed  (or  rather  his  couch,  where  he  generally  slept  with 
his  clothes  on  night  and  day  for  many  years).  In  one  of 
these  reposes  some  friends  were  talking  of  him  in  the  room, 
thinking,  from  his  state  of  insensibility  for  many  days  before, 
that  he  was  incapable  of  hearing  or  understanding  them, 
when  he  suddenly  started  up  and  ^answered  with  some 
sharpness.  This  was  thought  to  forebode  some  recovery  ; 
but  it  was  only  the  last  blaze  in  the  socket.  The  evening  of 
that  day  he  composed  himself,  as  it  was  thought  for  sleeping, 
but  in  this  sleep  he  made  his  final  exit  without  a  groan." 

Thus  died  Charles  Macklin,  actor  and  playwright,  on 
Tuesday,  the  nth  of  July,  1797. 

When  one  examines  in  detail  Macklin's  works  and 
days,  one  cannot  but  admit  that  he  had  a  good  influence 
on  the  stage,  both  morally  and  theatrically.  It  is  very 
tempting  for  a  biographer  to  rate  this  too  highly,  to  see 
in  the  records  of  the  time  but  one  figure,  to  make  that 
figure,  and  that  alone,  the  centre  of  all  the  movements 
with  which  it  is  in  any  way  connected.  To  guard 
against  this,  I  have,  wherever  it  seemed  feasible,  given 
the  exact  words  of  those  who  knew  and  lived  with  the 
man,  in  preference  to  any  paraphrases  of  my  o\vn.  If 
I  am  right  in  my  estimate  of  Macklin's  life,  his  chief 
and  most  important  character  was  that  of  dramatic  tutor. 


192  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

Many  laymen,  among  them,  it  is  said,  Edmund  Burke 
himself,  owe  their  powers  of  elocution  to  Macklin's 
guidance  of  their  first  steps;  and,  as  we  have  seen, 
numerous  actors  were  successfully  introduced  to  the 
stage  through  his  means. 

Not  only  was  he  a  sound  teacher,  but  he  did  much  to 
introduce  a  more  natural  intonation  and  mode  of  delivery 
in  stage  elocution.  Dr.  Hill  gives  a  very  just  account 
of  the  services  he  rendered  to  the  stage  in  this  respect. 

"  There  was  a  time,  indeed,"  he  says,  "  when  everything 
in  tragedy,  if  it  was  but  the  delivering  a  common  message, 
was  spoken  in  high  heroics  ;  but  of  late  years  this  absurdity 
has  been  in  a  great  measure  banished  from  the  English  as 
well  as  the  French  stage.  The  French  owe  this  rational 
improvement  in  their  tragedy  to  Baron  and  Madam 
Cauvreur,  and  we  to  that  excellent  player  Mr.  Macklin.  The 
pains  he  took  while  entrusted  with  the  care  of  the  actors  at 
Drury  Lane,  and  the  attention  which  the  success  of  those 
pains  acquired  him  from  the  now  greatest  actors  of  the 
English  theatre,  have  founded  for  us  a  new  method  of  the 
delivering  tragedy  from  the  first-rate  actors,  and  banished 
the  bombast  that  used  to  wound  our  ears  continually  from 
the  mouths  of  the  subordinate  ones,  who  were  eternally 
aiming  to  mimic  the  majesty  that  the  principal  performers 
employed  on  scenes  that  were  of  the  utmost  consequence, 
in  the  delivery  of  the  most  simple  and  familiar  phrases, 
adapted  to  the  trivial  occasions  which  were  afforded  them 
to  speak  on. 

*'  It  is  certain  that  the  players  ought  very  carefully  to 
avoid  a  too  lofty  and  sonorous  delivery  when  a  sentiment 
only,  not  a  passion,  is  to  be  expressed  ;  it  ought,  also,  as  the 
excellent  instructor  just  mentioned  used  eternally  to  be 
inculcating  into  his  pupils,  to  be  always  avoided  when  a 
simple  recital  of  facts  was  the  substance  of  what  was  to  be 
spoken,  or  when  pure  and  cool  reasoning  was  the  sole 
meaning  of  the  scene  ;  but,  though  he  banished  noise  and 
vehemence  on   these  occasions,  he  allowed  that  on  many 


THE  SEVENTH  AGE.  I93 

others,  the  pompous  and  sounding  delivery  were  just— nay, 
were  necessary,  in  this  species  of  playing,  and  that  no  other 
manner  of  pronouncing  the  words  was  fit  to  accompany  the 
thought  the  author  expressed  by  them,  or  able  to  convey  it 
to  the  audience  in  its  intended  and  proper  dignity." 

Of  his  powers  of  acting,  of  the  parts  he  acted,  and 
of  his  position  as  a  playwright,  enough  has  been  said. 
Of  his  personal  character  it  is  difficult  to  form  a  just 
estimate.  His  enemies  vilified  him,  his  friends  flattered 
him ;  but,  with  a  knowledge  of  the  conduct  of  his  life, 
and  with  the  strongly  painted  portraits  of  the  man  before 
us,  one  is  able  in  some  sense  to  realize  the  man  and  his 
manners.  Congreve  seems  to  us  to  draw  a  not  inaccurate 
picture  of  Macklin,  the  man,  in  the  following  words:  — 

"  In  his  person  Macklin  was  rather  above  the  middle 
height,  not  corpulent,  but  of  a  robust  make  of  body.  The 
lineaments  of  his  countenance  were  strongly  marked,  and 
highly  expressive  of  sensibility  ;  his  complexion  was  cada- 
verous, and  much  resembling  that  of  the  Right  Honourable 
Charles  James  Fox.  His  friend  Fielding,  who  may  be 
allowed  to  be  a  judge  of  physiognomy,  has  characterized 
him  under  the  title  of  '  that  sour-face  dog  Macklin.'  There 
certainly  was  an  austerity,  if  not  moroseness,  in  his  looks, 
which,  however,  seemed  to  change  into  complacency  on 
a  closer  circumspection.  He  was  remarkably  upright  in  his 
stature,  both  off  and  on  the  stage,  and  disdained  all  that 
'  turning  of  arms  and  tripping  of  legs,*  etc.,  which  modern 
actors  make  use  of  to  aid  their  delivery." 

This  being  an  honest  but  at  the  same  time  a  friendly 
picture  of  Macklin,  one  can  understand  the  following 
somewhat  unkindly  remarks  of  Lee  Lewis,  and  discount 
them  to  their  fair  value  : — 

"If  a  painter,"  says  Lewis,  "wanted  a  stern,  sour  counte- 
nance for  the  left-hand  of  a  Resurrection  piece,  Macklin  was 
always  a  fine  subject.     In  his  manner  he  was  brutish  ;  he 

o 


194  CHARLES  MACKLIN. 

was  not  to  be  softened  into  modesty  either  by  sex  or  age. 
I  have  seen  his  levity  make  the  matron  blush ;  beauty  and 
innocence  were  no  safeguard  against  his  rudeness — '  At 
which  the  soft-eyed  virgin  has  been  cruelly  obliged  to  shed 
the  tender  tear.' 

"  When  he  entered  the  list  of  controversy  (for  he  was  one 
that  would  dispute  on  any  subject  with  Sir  Isaac  Newton), 
he  could  only  defend  his  opinions  by  dogmatic  argument, 
and  then  so  oratorically  clumsy,  as  showed  he  could  neither 
polish  a  paradox  nor  illustrate  truth.  What  Danton  said  of 
Marat  may  be  applied  to  him,  '  He  was  volcanic,  peevish, 
and  unsociable.' " 

Yet,  side  by  side  with  this,  we  should  remember 
O'Keeffe's  estimate  of  his  character — and  he  knew  him 
at  least  as  well  as  Lee  Lewis — when  he  tells  us  that  his 
'  '  conversation  among  young  people  was  always  perfectly 
moral,  that  he  hated  swearing,  and  discountenanced 
vulgar  jests. 

Of  the  intellectual  side  of  his  character  it  would  be 
easy  to  speak  too  highly.  Dr.  Johnson  is  said  to  have 
referred  to  Macklin  when  he  spoke  of  one  whose  con- 
versation was  a  "  perpetual  renovation  of  hope  with 
a  constant  disappointment."  In  truth,  like  many  self- 
educated  people,  he  overrated  the  value  of  his  know- 
ledge. There  was  a  want  of  humility  about  him  that 
is  seldom  found  in  the  really  learned.  He  dogmatized 
with  the  freedom  of  Dr.  Johnson,  but  without  his 
authority.  Nevertheless,  he  had  amassed  a  considerable 
amount  of  knowledge  in  his  time,  was  an  observer 
of  human  nature,  studied  character,  but  from  a  some- 
what narrow  and  theatrical  point  of  view,  and  was 
thereby  enabled,  as  we  have  seen,  to  produce  two  plays 
much  above  the  average  in  writing  and  construction. 
Strong  minded,  honest  in  purpose,  keen  to  reform 
abuses,  but,  at  the  same  time,  hot  headed,  impetuous, 


THE  SEVENTH  AGE.  195 

and  conceited,  Macklin  made  many  warm  friends  and 
many  bitter  enemies.  Every  one,  however,  speaks 
highly  of  his  judgment,  and  many  hail  him  as  *'  Nestor," 
or  as  "  Father  of  the  Stage."  If  he  could  not  himself 
enact  the  various  characters  of  tragedy,  he  could  inspire 
others  and  show  them  how  to  perfect  their  impersona- 
tions. As  his  friend  the  Inspector  said  of  him,  "  He 
knows  the  foundation  of  the  art  better  than  them  all ; 
he  designs  it,  less  beautifully  than  some,  more  accurately 
than  any.  He  better  understands  the  nature  of  the 
human  frame,  and  the  situation  and  power  of  its  muscles, 
than  any  man  who  ever  played ;  nor  has  any  man  ever 
understood  it  like  him  as  a  science."  In  character  and 
in  comedy  he  was  great,  and  in  all  he  attempted  earnest 
and  intelligent. 

"  Dark  was  his  col'ring,  but  conception  strong; 
If  hard  his  manner,  still  it  ne'er  was  wrong. 
Warm'd  with  the  poet,  to  the  part  he  rose ; 
His  anger  fir'd  us,  and  his  terror  froze. 
And  more  ;  where  quaintness  shut  out  meaning's  day, 
Macklin  threw  light  with  fine  discernment's  ray ; 
If  these  are  truths  which  envy's  self  must  breathe, 
Applause  should  crown  him  with  her  greenest  wreath."   , 


196  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 


LIST   OF   PLAYS   WRITTEN    BY   CHARLES 
MACKLIN. 

1.  King   Henry  the   Seventh  ;   or,   The   Popish    Impostor. 

Tragedy.    8vo.     1 746. 

2.  A  Will  or  No  Will ;  or,  A  Bone  for  the  Lawyers.     Farce. 

1746,     (Not  printed.) 

3.  The  Suspicious  Husband  Criticized  ;  or.  The  Plague  of 

Envy.     Farce.     1747.     (Not  printed.) 

4.  The  Fortune  Hunters  ;  or.  The  Widow  Bewitched.   Farce. 

1748.     (Not  printed.) 

5.  Covent  Garden  Theatre.     Dramatic  Satire.     1752.    (Not 

printed.) 

6.  Love  k-la-Mode.    Farce.     1760.    4to,  1793. 

7.  The  Married  Libertine.     Comedy.      1761.     (Not  printed.) 

8.  The  True-Born  Irishman.     Farce.     1763.     (Not  printed.) 

This  was  afterwards  acted  under  the  title  of"  The  Irish 
Fine  Lady."    Farce.     1767.     (Not  printed.) 

9.  The    True-Born     Scotchman.      Comedy.      1766.      (Not 

printed.)  Afterwards  acted  at  Covent  Garden,  under 
the  title  of  "  The  Man  of  the  World."  Comedy.  1781. 
4to,  1793. 


CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 


197 


THE  PRINCIPAL  CHARACTERS  PERFORMED 
BY  MACKLIN  IN  LONDON,  FROM  1733  TO 
1781.* 


Drury  Lane,  1733-34. 


Captain  Brazen 
Marplot 

Clodio 

Teague  

*  Colonel  Bluff 

Brass     ... 

Lord  Lace 

Marquis 

Lord  Foppington 


Recruiting  Officer. 

Busy-Body. 

Love  Makes  a  Man. 

Committee. 

Intriguing  Chambermaid. 

Confederacy. 

Lottery. 

Country  House. 

Careless  Husband. 


*  Squire  Badger 


Haymarket,  1734. 
Don  Quixote  in  England. 


Poins     ... 
Abel      ... 
Ramilie 
Mustacho 
Captain  Strut  . 
Sancho  ... 
Clincher,  junr. 
Thomas  Appletree 
Petulant 

*  Manly  (Petruchio) 
Whisper 

Snip       

Sancho  

*  Wormwood  ... 


Drury  Lane,  1734-35. 
Henry  IV. 
Committee. 
Miser. 

Tempest  (Dryden's). 
Double  Gallant. 
Love  Makes  a  Man. 
Constant  Couple. 
Recruiting  Officer. 
Way  of  the  World. 
Cure  for  a  Scold. 
Busy-Body. 
Merry  Cobbler. 
Trick  for  Trick. 
Virgin  Unmasked. 


*  This  list  is  founded  on  those  given  by  Kirkman  and  Cooke, 
amplified  and  corrected  by  reference  to  Genest.  A  few  obscure 
characters,  which  cannot  be  verified,  are  omitted.  The  characters 
marked  with  an  asterisk  are  those  which  Macklin  "created." 


198 


CHARLES  MACK  LI fT. 


Drury  Lane,  1735-36. 

*  Cheatly  Connoisseur. 

Snap      Love's  Last  Shift. 

Second  Gravedigger Hamlet. 

Caliban  (?)        Tempest. 

Drury  Lane,  1736-37, 

Young  Cash     Wife's  Relief 

Razor Provoked  Wife. 

*  Captain  Brag  Darby  Captain. 

Jeffery Atnorous  Widow. 

Cheatly  Squire  of  Alsatia. 

*  Captain  Weazel       Eurydice ;   or,  Devil  Hen- 

pecked. 

Subtleman        Twin  Rivals. 

*Asino  Universal  Passion. 


Quaint 

Lord  Froth 
Francis 
Poins     ... 
Jerry  Blackacre 
Osric 
Peachum 
Count  Basset  ... 
Cutbeard 

Face      

Lory      

Coupee  ... 
Orange  Wench 

Jeremy 

Sir  Hugh  Evans 
Lord  Foppington 

Scrub     

Setter 

Tattle 


Drury  Lane,  1737-38. 

jEsop. 

Double  Dealer. 

...  Henry  IV. 
Henry  IV.  {VTixtW:). 

...  Plain  Dealer. 

..:  Hamlet. 

...  Beggar's  Opera. 

...  Provoked  Husband. 

...  Silent  Woman. 

...  Alchemist. 

...  Relapse. 

Virgin  Unmasked. 

Man  of  the  Mode. 

Love  for  Love. 

...  Merry  Wives. 

...  Relapse. 

...  Beaux'  Stratagem. 

...  Old  Bachelor. 

...  Love  for  Love. 


CHARLES  MACKLIN. 


199 


Poet       

♦Bays 

Beau  Mordecai 

Man  of  Taste  (Martin) 

Roxana  


Mother-in-Law. 

Coffee-House. 

Harlofs  Progress. 

Man  of  Taste. 

Rival  Queans  (burlesque). 


Drury 

Ben       

Sir  Polidorus  Hogstye 
Trappanti        

Numps 

Squib    ... 

Teague  ... 

Sir  Philip  Modelove  ... 

Don  Choleric  ... 

Beau  Clincher 

Old  Mirabel     

Sir  Fopling  Flutter    ... 
Mad  Welchman 

John  Moody    

Foigard  

Second  Citizen 

Butler 


Lane,  1738-39- 
. . .     Love  for  Love. 
...     JEsop. 

. . .    She  Wotid  and  She  Wot^d 
Not. 

Tender  Husband. 
...     Tunbridge  Walks. 

Twin  Rivals. 
...     Bold  Stroke  for  a  Wife. 
...     Love  Makes  a  Man. 
...     Constant  Couple. 
. . .     Inconstant. 
...     Man  of  the  Mode. 
. . .     Pilgrim. 
. . .     Provoked  Husband. 
...     Beaux'  Stratagem. 
...    fulius  CcEsar. 
...    Drummer. 


Drury 

Sir  William  Belfond  ... 

Bullock  

Trincalo  

Jacomo  

*  Drunken  Man 

Lovegold  

Tom      

Trim      

Sir  Novelty  Fashion  ... 
Sir  Jasper  Fidget 
Sir  Francis  Wronghead 
Clodpole  


Lane,  1739-40. 

...  Squire  of  Alsatia. 

...  Recruiting  Officer. 

Tempest  (Dry den's). 

...  Libertine  Destroyed. 

...  Lethe. 

...  Miser. 

...  Conscious  Levers. 

...  Funeral. 

...  Love's  Last  Shift. 

...  Country  Wife. 

. . .  Provoked  Husband. 

...  Amorous  Widow. 


CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 


Drury  Lane,  1740-41. 


Fondle  wife      

...     Old  Bachelor. 

Sir  John  Dawe 

...     Silent  Woman. 

Higgin 

...     Royal  Merchant. 

Malvolio           

...     Twelfth  Night. 

Shylock            

...     Merchant  of  Venice. 

Toby  Guzzle     

...     Rural  Sports. 

Drury 

Lane,  1741-42. 

Old  Woman     

...     Rule  a  Wife. 

Sir  John  Brute 

...     Provoked  Wife. 

Touchstone      

...    As  You  Like  It. 

Gomez 

...     Spanish  Friar. 

Clown 

...     Alls  Well. 

Corvino            

...     Volpone. 

Sir  Paul  Plyant 

...     Double  Dealer. 

•Zorobabel      

...    Miss  Lucy  in  Town. 

Dromio  of  Syracuse  (?) 

...     Cotnedy  of  Errors. 

Queen  DoUalloUa 

Tom  Thumb. 

Rigdum  Funnidos 

...     Chrononhotonthologos. 

Drury 

Lane,  1742-43. 

Mock  Doctor 

...     Mock  Doctor. 

Noll  Bluff        

...     Old  Bachelor. 

First  Gravedigger 

...     Hamlet. 

Brazen 

...     Recruiting  Officer. 

*  Mr.  Steadfast 

...     Wedding  Day. 

Gloster(?)        

...    Jane  Shore. 

Haymarket,  1744. 

lago      ...        

...     Othello. 

Loveless           

...     Relapse. 

Ghost 

...     Hamlet. 

Drury 

Lane,  1745-46. 

*  Huntly           

...     Henry  VIL 

Stephano          

...     Tempest  (Shakespeare's) 

CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 


Sir  Roger 

Storm 

Lucio     

Sir  John  Airy  ... 
Major  Cadwallader 


Scornful  Lady. 
Lying  Lover. 
Measure  for  Measure. 
She  Gallants. 
Humours  of  the  Army. 


Drury  Lane,  1746-47. 

Sir  Gilbert  Wrangle Refusal. 

Gripus Amphitryon. 

Witch Macbeth. 

Pandulph         King  John. 


Pandolfo 
Captain  Flash 
Fluellin... 
*  Faddle 
Sciolto  ... 
Strictland 
Meleander  (.'')  . 


Drury  Lane,  1747-48. 

Albumazar. 

Miss  in  Her  Teens. 

Henry  V. 

Foundling. 

Fair  Penitent. 

Suspicious  Husband. 

Lover's  Melancholy. 


CovENT  Garden,  1750-51. 


Mercutio 
Polonius 

Vellum , 

Don  Manuel    ... 

Sir  Oliver  Cockwood . 
Sir  Wilfred  Witwould 


Romeo  and  Juliet. 

Hamlet. 

Drummer. 

She  Wou'd  and  She  Wou^d 

Not. 
She  Would  if  She  Could. 
Way  of  the  World. 


CovENT  Garden,  1751-52. 

Barnaby  Brittle  Amorous  Widow. 

Lopez    ...         ...         ...         ...  False  Friend. 

Lopez Mistake. 

Mad  Englishman       Pilgrim. 


202  CHARLES  MAC  KLIN. 

CovENT  Garden,  1752-53. 

Renault  Venice  Preserved. 

Buck    ...         ...         ...         ...      Englishman  in  Paris. 

Drury  Lane,  1759-60. 

*  Sir  Archy  MacSarcasm     ...     Love  d-la-Mode. 

Covent  Garden,  1760-61. 

*  Lord  Belville  Married  Libertine. 

Smock  Alley,  Dublin,  1763-64. 

*  Murrough  O'Dogherty       ...     Irish  Fine  Lady  {True- Born 

Irishman). 

Covent  Garden,  1773-74. 
Macbeth  Macbeth. 

Covent  Garden,  1776-77. 
Richard  III Richard  III. 

Covent  Garden,  1780-81. 

*  Sir  Pertinax  MacSycophant     Man  of  the  World. 


INDEX, 


Abington,  Frances,  I17 
Aikin,  —  (actor),  147 
Aldus,—,  165,  167,  169,  170,  176 
Amber,  — ,  82,  86 
Ambrose,  Miss,  81,  123 
Ai^le,  John,  Duke  of,  23 
Ame,  Thomas,  27,  29 
Ashbury  (Dublin  manager),  loi 

Barrowby,  Dr.,  77,  78 

Barry,  Spranger,  82,  85,  87,  lOO, 
loi,  107-110,  112,  113,  115-I17, 
122,  131,  141,  160,  163,  181 

Bedford,  Duke  of,  107 

Bellamy,  Miss,  46,  87,  102,  I04, 
106,  115,  119 

Bennet,  Mrs.,  75 

Berkeley,  Bishop,  6 

Bernard,  John,  67,  92 

Berry  (actor),  62,  74 

Betterton,  34,  56 

Blakes  (actor),  74,  134,  176 

Boheme  (actor),  24 

Bolingbroke,  Lord,  65 

Booth,  Barton,   I,  24,  34,  35,  59, 

147 

,  Mrs.,  23 

B')wen,  William,  45 


Bracegirdle,  Mrs.,  56 
Brandon,  Countess  of,  116 
Brent,  Miss,  I19 
Bridgewater  (actor),  24 
Buckingham,  Duke  of,  55 
Burbage,  Richard,  57 
Burke,  Edmund,  192 
Burton,  — (actor),  134 

CasheH,  —  (actor),  62 
Catley,  Ann,  118,  119 
Cauvreur,  Baron,  192 

,  Madame,  192 

Chapman,  —  (actor),  62 

Charles  II.,  loi 

Chetwood,  W.  R.,  33 

Chetwynd,  134 

Churchill,  117 

Cibber,  Colley,   i,  24,  26,  44,   54, 

59.  I" 

,  Mrs.,  87,  128 

,  Theophilus,    24,  25,  28,  29, 

106,  112 
Clarke,  —  (actor),   147,    165,   170, 

176 
Clive,  Mrs.,  24,  58,  61-63,  74 
Coffey,  61 
Coldham  (surgeon),  28 


204 


INDEX. 


Collier,  John  Payne,  57 

Colman,  George,  159,  160,  168, 
169,  171 

Congreve,  Francis  Aspey,  2,  21 

,  William,  35,  193 

Conyngham,  Earl,  42 

Cooke,  George  Frederick,  158 

,  William,  3,  6,  21-23,  53,  54, 

59,  64,  67,  86,  94,  129,  131,  141, 
145,  161,  162,  188,  190,  191 

Cumberland,  Richard,  41 

Daly,  —  (manager),  125 
Dancer,  Mrs.,  117 
Dan  vers,  Miss,  106 
Davenant,  Sir  William,  56' 
Davenett,  Mrs.,  148 
Davies,  John,  34,^  41,  44 

,  Thomas,  78,  116 

Davis,  Miss,  119 
Davy  (actor),  85 
Dawson,  — ,  123 
Delaval,  Sir  Francis,  88,  89,   118, 

134 

,  John,  88 

,  Mr.,  88 

Dibdin,  Rev.,  124 

,  James  C,  180 

Digges,  106,  107,  III,  113,  161 
Dobson,  Austin,  70 
Doggett  (actor),  56,  57 
Dryden,  20,  56 
Dunkin,  Rev.,  83 
Dunning,  — ,  166 

Elrington,  Tom,  loi 

Fielding,    Henry,  21,  25,    26,  30, 

54,  70,  164,  193 
Fitzhenry,  Mrs.,  ill,  113 
Fleetwood  (manager),  25-27, 29,  35. 


37.  39.  40.  60,  61,  63,  70,  73-77- 

82 
Foote,  Samuel,  3,  79,  80,  82,  88, 

91,  96-99,  107,  109,  134 
Foster,  Sir  Michael,  30 
Fox,  C.  J.,  54,  193 

Garrick,  David,  i,  3,  19,  35,  3^. 
41,  42,  44,  47,  48,  50,  52,  59,  66, 
67.  69,  70,  74-78,  81,  83,  85- 
87,  100,  loi,  106,  108,  113,  116, 
117,  123,  128,  137,  141,  160-163, 
181 

Gentleman,  Francis,  67,  69, 114, 180 

George  II.,  67,  137 

Glenville  (actor),  81,  123 

Goldsmith,  Oliver,  31 

Grace,  Mrs.  Ann,  23 

Grafton,  Duke  of,  74,  75 

Green,  82,  86 

Guthrie,  William,  75 

Halifax,  Earl  of,  48,  145 
Hallam,  Thomas,  26,  27 
Hamilton,  — ,  145 
Handel,  11 1 
Harper,  — ,  20 
Harris,  — ,  178,  181 
Hastings,  Warren,  184-187 
Haughton,  Miss,  119 
Havard  (actor),  62 
Hayes,  Dan,  124 
Henderson,  67,  178,  179 
Hertford,  Lord,  122 
Higgins,  Belvill,  56 
Highmore  (manager),  24,  25 
Hill,  Dr.,  79-82,  192 
Hippisley,  John,  18,  19 
Hoadley,  Dr.,  86,  129 
Holcroft,  Thomas,  123 
Holland  (actor),  163 


INDEX. 


205 


Horton,  Mrs.,  24 
Howard  (actor),  74 
Hume,  113 

James,  — ,  165,  170,  176 
Jenkins,  Richard,  18 
Johnson  (actor),  62 

,  Charles,  33 

,  Dr.,  3,  61,  62,  86,  194 

Jones,  Dr.,  32 

,  Miss  Elizabeth  (M.'s  second 

wife),  117 

Kean,  Edmund,  158 

Kearns,  — ,  124,  125 

Kemble,  John,  67 

King  (actor),  134 

Kirkman,  James  Thomas,   I,  3-6, 

10-13,  15.  17.  19,  22,  23,  30,  54, 

71,  83,  88,  89,  120,  122 

Lacy,  James,  82,  85,  86,  128 

Lansdowne,  Lord,  55-58,  61,  63 

Lawrence,  Frederick,  70 

Lee,  20,  90 

Leeson,  Miss.     See  Lewis,  Mrs.  W. 

Leigh,  Thomas,  165,  170 

Lewis,  Lee,  193,  194 

(actor),  147 

,  Mrs.  William,  123,  147 

Lillo,  26 

Lowe,  R.  W.,  114 

L'Strange,  147 

Macaulay,  Lord,  69 

Macklin,  Charles,  his  biogra- 
phers, 2,  3 ;  ancestors  of,  4  ; 
birth — different  theories  concern- 
ing date  of  his  birth,  5-10  ;  boy- 
hood, 10-14  5  early  performance 
of  Monimia,    12 ;    first   visit    to 


London,  15  ;  party  to  Fleet- 
marriage,  16 ;  badgeman  at 
Trinity  College,  16 ;  second  ex- 
cursion to  London,  1 7 ;  plays  at 
Hockley-in-the-Hole,  17 ;  goes 
to  Bristol,  18  ;  first  performances 
at  London  theatres,  20 ;  returns 
to  Bristol,  21  ;  changes  his  name, 
22  ;  converted  to  Protestantism, 
22  ;  marriage,  23  ;  birth  of  Miss 
Macklin,  23 ;  comes  to  Drury 
Lane,  24 ;  joins  Fielding's  com- 
pany at  Haymarket,  25  ;  returns 
to  Drury  Lane  under  Fleetwood, 
25  ;  manslaughter  of  Thomas 
Hallam,  26-30 ;  first  meets  Quin, 
35  >  epigram  on  Quin  and  Mack- 
lin>  37 ;  Quin's  witticisms  on, 
37  ;  quarrel  with  Quin,  38-40 ; 
his  Shylock,  52-68;  former 
Shakespearian  parts,  52,  53 ; 
parts  played  1737- 1 740,  53,  54; 
his  Lovegold  and  Sir  Francis 
Wronghead,  54;  character  of 
audiences  in  1741,  58-61  ;  cast 
of  Merchant  of  Venice,  62,  63  ; 
performance  described,  64,  65  ; 
portrait  by  ZofFany,  66 ;  criticisms 
of  his  Shylock,  67,  68  ;  compari- 
son with  Garrick,  69  ;  plays  with 
Garrick,  1 742,  70  ;  prologue  of 
the  Wedding  Day,  71-73,  attri- 
buted to  Macklin,  70 ;  strike  of 
actors  against  Fleetwood,  74-78  ; 
mean  conduct  of  Garrick,  75 ; 
surrender  of  the  actors,  76  ; 
Macklin  banished  from  Drury 
Lane,  76 ;  riots  at  D.  L.,  77,  78 ; 
M.  opens  Haymarket  in  1744, 
79  ;  introduces  Foote,  79 ;  Dr. 
Hill's  account  of  this  company, 


2o6 


INDEX. 


79,  80;  M.'s  lago,  80;  his 
method  of  instructing  pupils,  81 ; 
returns  to  Drury  Lane,  1 744,  83  ; 
introduces  Barry,  85  ;  first 
attempts  as  author,  86  ;  life  with 
Garrick  and  Mrs.  Woffington, 
86 ;  description  of  Barry's  and 
Garrick's  Romeo,  87 ;  gives 
lessons  on  elocution,  88 ;  manages 
amateur  performance  for  Sir  F. 
Delaval,  88,  89 ;  educates  his 
daughter,  90;  retires  from  stage, 
I753>  93;  opens  British  Inquisi- 
tion, 93  ;  account  of  scheme,  93- 
99  ;  burlesque  by  Foote,  97,  98  ; 
M.'s  bankruptcy,  99;  connection 
with  Dublin,  100 ;  first  visit  to 
Dublin,  1748,  105;  Chancery 
action  against  Sheridan,  106 ; 
partnership  with  Barry  and 
Woodward,  108;  Crow.  Street 
Theatre,  108  ;  enlisting  company 
for,  109 ;  M.  leaves  the  partner- 
ship, lio;  in  Ireland  in  1757, 
1 10 ;  Crow  Street  Theatre  opened, 
III  ;  death  of  Mrs.  M.,  112;  M. 
returns  to  London,  1759,  112; 
second  marriage,  117;  returns  to 
Dublin,  1763,  117;  letter  to  his 
daughter,  1 18-120;  M.'s  receipts 
at  Smock  Alley  Theatre,  120 ; 
engagement  with  Barry,  122; 
revisits  Dublin,  1771,  122;  in- 
structs Miss  Young,  123 ;  last 
visit  to  Dublin,  1785,  125  ;  writes 
Khig  Henry  Vl/.,  128;  writes 
Love  h-la-Mode,  130;  first  played, 
1759,  134;  read  by  George  II., 
137  ;  letter  to  Mr.  Quick  respect- 
ing his  Beau  Mordecai,  139; 
Love    ci-la-Mode    pirated,    141  j 


production  of  The  Married 
Libertine,  144 ;  production  of 
True- Born  Irishman,  145 ;  writes 
The  Man  of  the  World,  145  ; 
produced  at  Covent  Garden,  1781, 
147  ;  protest  to  the  Lord  Cham- 
berlain, 148 ;  his  Sir  Pertinax 
MacSycophant,  150 ;  agrees 
with  Colman  to  act  at  Covent 
Garden,  1773,  159 ;  plays  Mac- 
beth, 160;  press  criticisms  on 
performance,  162 ;  anti-Mack- 
linite  riots,  164-177  ;  trial  of 
rioters,  1 70 ;  judgment  of  Lord 
Mansfield,  172;  plays  Richard 
III.,  1775,  178;  proposes  pro- 
vincial tour,  179;  death  of  his 
daughter,  181  ;  last  performance, 
1789,  182  ;  death  of  John  Mack- 
lin,  183;  M.'s  letters  to  his  son, 
184-187  ;  ill  health  and  poverty, 

188  ;  publication  of  7 hi  Man  of 
the  World  and   Love  h-la-Mode, 

189  ;  death,  1797,  191 
Macklin,  John  (M.'s  son),  183,  186, 

187 

,  Mrs.,  53,  105,  112 

,    Miss    Mary,   23 ;    sketch   of 

career,  90-93,  112,  134,  175,  181 
Macready,  16 
Maddox,  112 
Mahon,  Robert,  122 
Mansfield,  Lord,  61,  172,  173,  176, 

177,  189 
Matthews,  Charles,  180 
Messink,  — ,  141 
Miles,  — ,  165,  170 
Mills,  — ,  29,  33,  62,  74 
Milward,  — ,  62 
Montagu,  George,  49 
Moody  (actor),  134 


INDEX. 


207 


Mossop,  Henry,  icxD,  loi,  106,  113- 

117,  121,  122,  163 
Murphy,  Arthur,  3,   70,    133,    134, 

161,  162,  189 

Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  194 
Nicholson,  —  (M.'s  schoolmaster), 

II,  12 
Norris,  — ,  24 

O'Callaghan,  Rev.,  124 

O'Keeffe,- John,  81,  104,  105,  iii, 

122,  123,  194 
Oldfield,  Mrs.,  24 
Omeally,  Luke,  11 
Opie,  John  (artist),  8 
Orford,  Lord,  89 

Pierson,  — ,  73 
Pilkington,  Mrs.,  13 
Pine,  Sim,  88 
Piatt,  Miss,  148 
Poitier,  Miss,  119 
Pope,  Alexander,  65,  66 

,  Mrs.,  123,  147,  183 

Prior,  Mrs.,  124 
Pritchard,  Mrs.,  63,  70,  74 
Purvor,  Grace,  23 

Quick,  — ,  138,  139 

Quin,  Mark  (Quin's  grandfather),  31 

,    James,    birth,    descent,    and 

early  days,  31,  32;  first  appear- 
ance in  Dublin,  32  ;  first  appear- 
ance in  London,  33  ;  his  Falstaff, 
34  ;  his  Cato,  35  ;  receives  ^500 
a  year  from  Fleetwood,  35  ;  first 
meets  Macklin,  35  ;  receives 
;^looo  a  year  at  Covent  Garden, 
36 ;  last  performance,  37 ; 
epigram  on  Macklin  and  Quin, 


37  ;  his  witticisms  about  Ma 
lin,  37  ;  quarrel  with  M.,  38-40 
style  of  acting,  41  ;  criticism  by 
Smollett,  42,  43  ;  criticisms  by 
Davies  and  Horace  Walpole,  44 ; 
anecdotes  of  his  wit  and  humour, 
45-50 ;  manslaughter  of  William 
Bowen,  45  ;  fatal  fight  with 
Williams,  a  fellow  -  actor,  46  ; 
death,  50;  epitaph  byGarrick,  51 
Quon,  Mrs.,  89 

Rathband,  Charles,  5 

Reddish  (actor),  164,  165 

Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua,  3 

Rich,  John  (manager),  26,  29,  33- 

37,  76,  82,  87 
Ridout  (actor),  62 
Rochester,  Earl  of,  55 
Ross  (actor),  163 
Rowe,  Thomas,  33,  55,  57 
Ryan,  29,  33,  50 
Ryder  (actor),  183 

Sampson,  — ,  125 

Sayer,  — ,  187 

Sheridan,   —   (manager),    83,    87, 

101-108,  113,  115,  117,  163 
Smith,  William  (actor),   159,   160, 

162,  163 
Smollett,  — ,  42 
Sowdon,  — ,  117 
Sparks,  — ,  164,  165,  170 
Stephen,  Mr.  Justice,  30 
Stephens,  Captain,  88 
Stevens,  George,  162 

,  Mrs.,  89 

Swift,  Jonathan,  190 

Taswell,  —  (actor),  62,  82 
Taylor,  John,  3,  53,  59,  92,  161 


2o8 


INDEX. 


Taylor,  Mrs.,  53 
Thompson  (actor),  147 
Thomson  (poet),  46 
Turbutt,  Richard,  29,  62 

Victor,  101-104,  107,  108,  111-113 

Waller,  Edmund,  55 
Walpole,  Horace,  44,  49 

,  Sir  Robert,  68 

Warburton,  Bishop,  49 
"Ward,  Mrs.,  in,  113 
Ware  (actor),  6,  7 
Wewitzer  (actor),  147 
White,  Captain,  112 
Whitehead,  Paul,  26,  75 
Whitley,  James,  142,  144 
Wilkinson,    Tate,    107,     115,    141, 
179,  180 


Wilks  (actor),  24,  59 
Williams  (actor),  46 
Wilson,  — ,  147 

.  F.,  147 

,  Mrs.,  148 

Winstone  (actor),  62 

Woffington,  Peg,   70,  86,  87,  100, 

loi,  106,  107 
Woodward,    Harry,   104,   109-113, 

115,  116,  122,  141 

Yates,  Mrs.,  160 

York,  Duke  of,  121 

Yorke,  — ,  80 

Young,  Dr.,  114 

Younge,  Miss,  123,  147,  148 

Zoflfany  (artist),  66,  161 


PRINTED   BY  WILLIAM    CLOWES   AND  SONS,    LIMITED,    LONDON  AND   BECCLES. 


DATE  DUE 

GAYLORD 

PRINTED  IN  U    •    •